proper rule Restraint from proper state Restraint from proper right Constraint to base actions p. 83 Title 11. Of the Subject of slavery The Sinner habitual p. 87 Title 12. Of the Reasons of slavery Restraint from proper end Restraint from proper guide Restraint from proper act Restraint from proper rule Restraint from proper state Restraint from proper right Captivity Constraint to base actions p. 88 Title 13. Of the Lord of slavery Sin Satan p. 91 Title 14. Of the Innocency of the Law Grace cannot deceive p. 92 Title 15. Of the Mystery of the Law Mystical Precepts Mystical Providences p. 96 Title 16. Of the History of the Law Writing in Tables Law lost Law found Law lost again Law restored Septuagints Translation Law burnt Maccabes Sects of Jews Christ's coming Law on Mount Sinai the same with that of Adam in Paradise The renewal of the Covenant of Works The equivocal word Law p. 99 The Fourth Book Of the Gospel or New Testament Title 1. Of the Reformation Law changed Priesthood changed Sacrifices Gospel a Covenant of Faith God may change the law Law advanced to Spirit Types Secret of Christ understood by degrees Divine Dispensations Creation Fall Promise Faithful Vnfaithful Gentiles feared God Law written Rites why commanded Civil law Rule Outward service trusted in Prophets sent Christ sent Jews Idolaters before Christ's time Jews destroyed Gentiles called Old Religion antiquated Aaron's Priesthood Christ's Priesthood Typical Redemption from typical sins Real redemption from real sins Salvation of all men No more Changes p. 105 Title 2. Of the Nature of the Gospel Few Disciples in Christ's time Resipicence True Wisdom p. 115 Title 3. Of the Gospel a Testament What the Old Testament contains What the New Testament contains Gospel a Testament rather than a Covenant p. 117 Title 4. Of a Testament the best Deed. Evidences Promises Earnest Oath Security Donation Testament a single Will A last Will. In force alone Confirmed by death Testament the Noblest deed Solemn Nuncupative Declarative Witnesses Plainness Heir Finishing by Hand and Seal In giving all In dying Testament most solemn Most liberal Marriage A near Vnion Acquisition of goods Love of God Love of Saints Communion Adoption Heir the most beloved Definition of the Gospel Definition of a Testament Testatour Appellative name of Believers Consent Testament of Father to Children Testamentum ad pias Causas No Praeterition No inofficious Testament p. 120 Title 5. Of the Grace of the New Testament Definition of Grace Nature Free-grace Right Nature Law Throne of Grace Wrath. Works Free grace Rich grace Assurance Jews loth to leave the law p. 128 Title 6. Of the Confirmation of the New Testament Writing Testimony Confirmation Execution Christ the Executor Executorship conditional Flesh and Blood Christ's Ascension Spirit 's Mission p. 132 Title 7. Of the Testament compared Spiritual Lively In force for ever Literal Deadly Abrogated for ever Consequences Cautions Instructions Exhortations p. 136 Title 8. Of Liberty Nature of Liberty Form Loosness from all Incumbrances Largeness p. 142 Title 9. Of the Seat of Liberty Soul p. 143 Title 10. Of the Terms of Liberty Recess from Evil. Access to Good p. 145 Title 11. Of the Cases of Liberty Loosness to proper end Loosness to proper guide Loosness to proper act Loosness to proper rule Loosness to proper state Loosness to proper right p. 146 Title 12. Of the Subject of Liberty God Christ Faithful Term of recess Bondage Term of access Sonship p. 149 Title 13. Of the Allegory of the two Covenants Ismael Isaac But two eminent Covenants State of Christian liberty p. 153 Title 14. Of the Minority and Majority of the Church Fulness of time Jews a childish people Time of Minority Redemption Adoption Plenage Gentiles exempted from Minority Popery Administration of both Testaments Idolatry Remedy against Idolatry p. 159 The Fifth Book Of a Mediatour Title 1. Of the Name and Thing Transition Mediatour Reconciliation Moses p. 167 Title 2. Of the Person of Christ Two Natures Vnion Incarnation p. 170 Title 3. Of the Mediatorship of Christ Christ sole Mediator God is one All Nations sinners Jews and Gentiles made one Christ a Soveraign Mediator Testament includes a Covenant Wherein Christ's Mediatorship consists Mediator and Testator how concurring p. 177 Title 4. Of Christ's Priesthood Christ's offering One God to mediate to One Man to mediate for One God and Man to mediate One Ransom to mediate by Christ a Man Christ the greatest and truest High Priest Christ offered Self p. 180 Title 5. Of the Dignity of Melchisedec A Priest A singular Priest A perpetual Priest Greater than Abraham Abraham paid Tithes to Melchisedec Melchisedec not of Aaron's Tribe Abraham blessed of Melchisedec Sacerdotal Blessing Levi paid Tithes to Melchisedec Actions of Fathers transmitted to Children Levi blessed of Melchisedec Melchisedec immortal p. 184 Title 6. Of the Order of Melchisedec Christ of that order Christ's pedigree Joseph's pedigree Maries pedigree Christ no Priest by birth Christ made a Priest by oath Christ a Royal Priest Christ Priest and Sacrifice Christ ministers in Heaven Tabernacle imperfect Sanctuary a worldly manufacture Ordinances arbitrary Way to Holiest not made Christ first enters the Holy place Faithful enter at the last day Services imperfect Christ's blood dedicates the Holy of Holies One offering Christ offers Self in heaven Christ reigns in heaven Melchisedec a type of Christ Of the offering of Christ Through the spirit Without spot Once In Heaven p. 189 Title 7. Of Christ's Humiliation Extent of Christ's obedience To all Law Above all Law Against all Law Extremity of Christ's obedience Rarity Shame Curse Reasons of Christ's obedience To confirm Testament To expiate sin and misery p. 202 Title 8. Of Christ's Exaltation Victory over sin Imputation of righteousness Jural righteousness Reasons of victory over sin Light conquers darkness Sin no native Propension in Nature to its proper state Genuine nature of the Spirit Superiour faculties predominate Active cooperation Christ's victory over Law Outward Covenant of Works Inward state of Mind Alive to sin Dead to Law Carnal liberty to sin Legal perfection Our victory over Law Grace stronger than Law Spirit of Grace stronger than spirit of Law God delights more in mercy than vengeance Man object of Gods love Christ's pleading undeniable to God Christ's victory over death Victory procured meritoriously by Christ's death Victory obtained by the spirit of Faith Our victory over death Sin conquered Law conquered Devil conquered Christ entred into the Holy of Holies p. 210 Title 9. Of mistakes of the effects of Christ's Humiliation and Exaltation Nothing for us to do Trust to outward Mortifications Superstition Natural complexion for Divine grace Rhetoricating Consequences of Christ's death and resurrection Material Cross Spiritual Cross Material resurrection Spiritual resurrection Material ascension Spiritual Ascension No oblation pleased God but Christ's Every one that comes to God must offer Christian Religion most spiritual and glorious No Mediatour but Christ End of
and saving Faith as shall be shewn hereafter Contrary unto this is our Covenanting with the Devil and the World To give our Souls to the Devil and the Flesh in giving away our Souls and Bodies for propriety and our Faculties and Estates for usufruct to these Enemies of God and our selves to our destruction and this is Infidelity and renouncing all Covenant or Communion with God So I give me and mine to God and God receives what I give and I am his So God gives Himself to me and I receive what he gives and He is mine And this is a perfect Covenant betwixt God and me and holds all the while I keep my Faith and true Allegiance unto him During the continuance of which Faith that maintains this League and Covenant betwixt God and my Soul Claim by Covenant I may claim all Gods Promises as my due with a holy boldness and he may challenge all mine and that we may first make and afterwards maintain and keep this our Covenant with God unto the end we have alwaies free access unto the Throne of his Grace for Grace sufficient to help us in the time of all our needs The CONTENTS First Covenant with Adam Second Covenant with Adam Resemblance of Covenants First Covenant inculcated from the Creation Second Covenant inculcated from the Creation Law written Spirit more plentiful in the Gospel Predestination of Rewards in Christ Men would be Gods to themselves Natural to have a God Natural to be in Covenant with God TITLE III. Of the distinction of Covenants Of the distinction of Covenants TO speak clearly and properly according to the Analogy of Faith concerning Gods two most eminent Covenants with Mankind Thus First Covenant with Adam I. The first Covenant that God made was with the first Man Adam in which was one Negative Commandment The Condition was to abstain from tasting of the Tree of Knowledge of good and evil The Promise was to eat of the Tree of Life in the earthly Paradise and by the help thereof to live for ever The Threatning was if he did break this Law he should pass his time in labour and sorrow be shut out of Paradise and at last die the death This is not the same Covenant with that of Moses Law 1. Because the Condition was diverse To obey all the Commandments which God then gave Ten whereof he wrote with his own Finger the rest he dictated to Moses and commanded him to write them in a Book 2. Because the Promises were diverse To enjoy long life honour Friends plenty peace and victory in the Land of Canaan 3. Because the Threatning was diverse Stoning scourging hanging c. Second Covenant with Adam II. The second Covenant that God made was with the first Man Adam The Condition was Love to the Seed of the Woman Enmity to the Seed of the Serpent The Promise was That the Seed of the Woman should break the Serpents head Thou shalt break his head The Threatning was That the seed of the Serpent should bruise the Womans heel And he shall bruise thy heel This may not be the same Covenant with that of God in Christ 1. Because the Condition was diverse viz. Faith and Love 2. Because the Promise was diverse viz. Eternal life and in order thereunto Remission of sins the Holy Spirit Resurrection and Ascension 3. Because the Threatning was diverse viz. Eternal death The first Covenant Resemblance of Covenants may in part resemble the Covenant of Works by the Law of Moses because of a prohibition from one thing and a permission of all the rest because of a promise of one Earthly Paradise because of the threatning of a Bodily Death The second Covenant may in part resemble the Covenant of Grace by the Gospel of Christ Because of the condition of Love to the true Seed of the Woman which is Christ and of Hatred to the true seed of the Serpent which is the Devil because of the true breaking of the true Serpents head which is the Devil by the true promised Seed of the Woman which is Christ And because of the true bruising of the true seed of the Woman by the true seed of the Serpent But though there were Promises many and Covenants many yet in the Scriptures it is evident that there are but two Covenants of God eminently and properly so called which are I. The Law of Moses which is the Old Covenant of Works The Condition was Obedience to the whole Law The Promise was the Land of Canaan and Rest therein The Threatning was Temporal punishments and Death without mercy The Mediatour was Moses The Duration was till Christ should come in the flesh II. The Gospel of Christ which is the New Covenant of Grace The Condition was Faith The Promise was Life eternal in Heaven The Threatning was Death eternal in Hell The Mediatour was Christ The Duration was till Christs second coming in Glory Yet no body can deny First Covenant inculcated from the Creation but that the first Covenant of the Old Testament was hinted from the Creation for the Precepts in the Law of Nature written in the heart and for the Promises and Rewards due to the obedience of a happy life on Earth never to have end and for the Threatnings of Calamities and Death never to end And so also the second Covenant of the New Testament was hinted from the Creation in the revelation in part of a Spiritual Law Second Covenant inculcated from the Creation to those that did obey the Law of Nature and in the obscure revelation of spiritual and eternal Promises to those that embraced the carnal and temporal ones But still there was no Law written in Tables till Moses and still there was no full Revelation of the spiritual Law and of spiritual and eternal Promises till Christ came and wrote them perfectly by his Spirit in the heart Law written Therefore when the writing of the Law of Nature upon the heart was almost quite worn out by habits and practices of unnatural Evils and the universal Examples of Wicked men turning from God to Idols and walking after the imaginations of their own hearts continually God made a Covenant with the Children of Abraham by Moses for the performance of Carnal duties and fruition of Carnal rewards to lead them on farther and prepare them to the practice of spiritual Services and enjoyment of eternal Rewards which to them as to Children were represented and shadowed out by several Rites and Ceremonies and temporal Prosperities These lesser and weaker Commands and Promises God gave unto them for that time of their Minority and reserved the manifestation of his higher and stronger Commands and Promises till the fullness of time when all things should be made perfect Spirit more plentiful in the Gospel Therefore God sprinckled a lesser portion of his Spirit upon some before and under the Law according to their present capacities But afterward when
Christ came and brought Life and Immortality to light he poured out a most plentiful portion of his Spirit upon all flesh and gave more Grace under the Gospel according to their present Receptibilities Tantae molis erat Divinam condere Gentem Thus by degrees Mankind arrived to the highest Revelations and Dispensations of Gods love by Jesus Christ Predestination of Rewards in Christ Therefore God from all Eternity intended and predestinated the Promises of his last Will and Covenant of Grace to be confirmed and executed by his Son Jesus Christ in the fullness of time which he had appointed by virtue whereof all that feared or do fear or shall fear God shall be rewarded of God in and through Christ from the beginning of the World unto the end thereof under all the former inferiour and imperfect adumbrations and Dispensations and under the present sublime and perfect substance and Oeconomy of the Gospel And so this everlasting great and true Covenant of Grace expressed in Gods last Will and Testament revealed by his Son Jesus Christ hath and doth and shall take full force and effect to all intents and purposes respectively to every faithful Soul all the World over for Grace and Salvation as they are able to receive it according to the measure of the dispensation of his mercy at all times God still accounting the will for the deed after the riches of his Grace according to what a man hath not according to what a man hath not and rejecting none that come unto him as well as they are able making them more able For in all Nations Act. 10.35 those that fear him and work righteousness are accepted of him And all this in Christ who is the Beloved with whom God is well-pleased and in whom and through whom God is and will be well-pleased with all men because by him he reconciled the World unto himself and so loved the World that he sent his only begotten Son into the same that whosoever believed in him should not perish but have life everlasting Thus it is demonstrated that there are two eminent distinct Covenants or Testaments the one of the Law and the other of the Gospel The Law is one Husband the Gospel another The Law is a School-master of Rudiments and Elements the Gospel a Doctour of Sciences and Perfections Repentance is not fully in the Law but in the Gospel yet often inculcated by the Prophets Adam Abraham and the Patriarchs had no better things promised expressly than Earth yet by faith they looked for better things which God by his Spirit though not in words had revealed yet obscurely and afar off Thus the Law given by Moses is stiled in Scripture the first Covenant the Gospel given by Christ is stiled the second Covenant 1. Thus it appears Corollaries That God gave a particular Command to Adam to try his obedience upon a promise of Life 2. That God made a Covenant with Adam and a promise of Christ so to the Patriarchs so to Abraham and so the Inheritance came by Promise not by Works 3. That God made a Covenant of Works to Moses in the Law called the first Testament formally made 4. That the Promise of Christ was made to Adam Abraham and the Fathers but it was not framed into a Testament till Christs death 5. That the Law of Nature was made to Adam and all his Posterity but it was not made into a Testament till Moses confirmed it by the blood of Beasts 6. That thus the Law of Grace was to the second Adam and all his Posterity but it was not made into a Testament till Christ confirmed it by his own blood 7. That many Covenants there were then of God but no Testaments save only the Old and the New 8. That before the Law the Promises of the Gospel were in part darkly revealed but never clearly and fully till Christ came 9. That the Precepts of the Old Testament were in express words but for external obedience in Moses Law but the Prophets hinted out Internal obedience 10. That the Promises of the Old Testament were in express words but for Temporal blessings in Moses Law but the Prophets hinted out Eternal Blessings 11. That both Precepts and Promises were spiritual and eternal by Christ 12. That that which the Scripture calls the Covenant of Works is Moses Law 13. That that which the Scripture calls the Covenant of Grace is Christs Law 14. That every Covenant is by Faith and mutual Promises of both Parties for Works to be done and Rewards to be had 15. That the Covenant of the Gospel is meer Faith in God promising and Man accepting and Re-promising not for Works to obtain Righteousness but for Faith alone 16. That Faith is not a credence or belief of story or trust but a Promise Covenant Affiance and Alliance He is a faithful Subject not that believes the Commands of his Prince to be true but that keeps his faith and Allegiance with his Prince 17. That there is a Reformation there is Shadow and Substance there are two Mediators two Laws two Priesthoods and two Services Two Temples two Altars two Sacrifices two Tabernacles An Expiation of Carnal and Spiritual Sins a Purification of Body and Soul a Carnal and a Spiritual Worship A general Correction and Amendment of all things in the most excellent State and Condition that can be imagined 18. That the First Tabernacle is fallen the old Priesthood turned from the Altar And into the Second and True Tabernacle of Heaven Christ the great High-Priest is entred 19. That all along the first Testament for the Promises made to Abraham and confirmed by the Death of Beasts and Birds for the Land of Canaan was in the Letter but mystically and eminently for Heaven in the Spirit 20. That the first Testament for the Precepts made to Moses was confirmed by the Death of Beasts for the Land of Canaan in the Letter but mystically and eminently for Heaven in the Spirit 21. That the Second Testament for the Promises and Precepts made to Christ was confirmed by the Death of Christ for Heaven 22. That the Gospel was not contained and comprehended in the Law as blended both together in one but is a distinct Thing from the Law subsisting by its self as Carnal and Spiritual Temporal and Eternal Life and Death Heaven and Earth are distinct Things 23. That the Law of Nature was before Moses's Law not loaded with so many Positive Precepts but that they were brought in afterwards upon the Promise of the Land of Canaan God then instructing them by a more familiar Conversation as occasion did offer 24. That Judaism is younger and different from Christianity Moses from Christ 25. That Salvation was by Christ who was to come before and under the Law and by Christ already come under the Gospel 26. That by the Publishing of the Gospel the original Law of God is not abrogated continuing still the Rule of all mens Actions but rather
strengthned and enlarged to all those Precepts which are Positively commanded by Christ under the Gospel as the Perfection of the Law of Nature generally propounded to all mankind for Salvation and are therefore stiled a New Law Eternal Heb. 9.10 whereas the Old Law was to hold but till the time of Reformation 27. That this Dispensation by which the Fathers obtained Salvation before the Gospel was granted to them in consideration of that obedience which our Lord Christ had taken upon him to perform in the fulness of Time by a kind of Novation as the Civilians speak or Delegation or Renewing of Bonds or Assignation of Payments God accepting the interposition of Christs Satisfaction by way of Acceptilation for the Reconcilement of them and the Payment of their Debts 28. That this the New Testament doth manifest for the reason of the Salvation of those that died under the Old Testament 1 Cor. 10.1 c. I would not have you to be ignorant Brethren that our Fathers were all under the cloud and all passed through the Sea and all were baptized into Moses in the cloud and in the Sea and did all eat the same Spiritual meat and all drank the same Spiritual drink for they all drank of the same Spiritual Rock that followed them and that Rock was Christ 29. That they therefore that entred into a Covenant of Works to obtain the Lord of Promise as they did cannot be said to have entred expressly into a Covenant of Faith in Christ for obtaining the World to come No more than being baptized into Moses in the Cloud and in the Sea as they were that is into his Government into the observation of the Laws he should give in hope of the Promises he should give they can be said to have been baptized expressly into Christ and that profession which his Promises require Wherefore when he saith that the Rock was Christ his meaning is not immediately Christ and so to those that rested wholly in that Temporal Covenant of Works But as the Manna was Christ and Moses was Christ by the means of that Faith which then God received at their hands to wit the Assurance of everlasting happiness for them who under this Calling should as they were able sincerely tender unto God the Spiritual obedience of the Inward man not expressed but implied as well as the Carnal obedience of the outward man expressed upon those grounds which his Temporal goodness the Tradition of their Fathers and the Instruction of the Prophets afforded at that time Now I appeal to the sense of all Discerning men how they can be said to have that Interest in Christ which Christians have and therefore upon the same ground if there were no consideration of Christ in the blessings of Christ which they enjoyed Wherefore they are said also to tempt Christ who went along with them in that Angel in whom the Name of God and his Word was for the Land of Canaan and for Heaven too though they knew not that Christ nor Heaven distinctly Heb. 11.26 Heb. 13.8 So Moses counted the Reproach of Christ greater riches than the Treasures of Egypt for he looked at the Recompence of the Reward For Jesus Christ is the same yesterday and to day and for ever St. Peter saith that the Prophets who foretold the Gospel searched diligently against what time the Spirit of Christ which was in them 1 Pet. 1.10 declared and testified before hand the sufferings of Christ and the glorious things that followed St. Paul saith that all Gods Promises are Yea and Amen in Christ 2 Cor. 1.20 Therefore there must be a Consideration of Christ in those Promises though covertly to them who under such Promises as they had did run the same Race which Christians have set before them And when St. Paul saith As by Adam all die Ro. 5.12.19 even so in Christ the second Adam shall all be made alive And by one man Sin entred into the World and so death passed upon all men for that all have sinned And if through the offence of one many be dead much more the grace of God and the gift by grace which is by one man Jesus Christ hath abounded unto many For as by one Mans Disobedience many were made Sinners So by the obedience of one shall many be made Righteous It is evident that those and all other Benefits not only to the Israelites but to all that feared God and worshipped him did redound to them upon the consideration and account of Christ For there is no other name under Heaven given unto men whereby they can be saved but only by the Name of Christ And God is the great Benefactor and exceeding great Rewarder only in and for Christ So Christ is the Mediator of the New Covenant That Death coming Heb. 9.15 for the ransome of those Transgressions which were under the old they that are called may receive the Promise of an everlasting inheritance Because those Sins which were redeemed only to a temporal effect by the Sacrifices of the Old Law as also those which were not redeemed at all by any Propitiation then were all by the Sacrifice of Christ redeemed to the purchase of the World to come Which is that which St. Paul saith that through Christ every one that believeth is justified from all those sins from which they could not be justified by the Law of Moses Act. 13.29 For as the Law did not expiate Capital Offences so it expiated none but to the Effect of a Civil Promise Apoc. 13.8 30. That whereas mention is made of Names not written in the Book of Life of the Lamb slain from the foundation of the world We may not inferr safely that the Lamb was slain from the foundation of the world but was predestinated to be slain and his Death was virtual to all the faithful ever since the foundation of the world whose names were written under that Appellative in that book of Life of the Lamb without blemish and without spot 1 Pet. 1.19 20. Who verily was fore-ordained before the foundation of the world but was manifested in these last times When Moses demands to be blotted out of Gods Book what can it be but the book of Christ in a Mystical sense And when St. Paul saith that Christ gave himself a ransom for all 1 Tim. 2.6 to be testified in due time what can be meant but that though he gave himself for all yet this was not to be testified till the proper time of the preaching of the Gospel yet he was a Ransom for all before And whereas the Author to the Hebrews argues strongly That if Christ should offer himself more than once Heb. 9.25 26. that then he might more than once have entred into the Holy of Holies and so must have suffered more than once from the foundation of the World that is before the end of the World he must needs suppose that he
sin and look out for a farther remedy than the Law could afford That he might renounce and disclaim all beside God and take him only for his helper by flying from the Throne of his Law and Justice to the seat of his Grace and Mercy admiring and praising the superexcellency of his Grace above all his Works and for ever after deny any hope or comfort in any thing save in the free Grace of God 2. God put Man under the administration of the Gospel of Grace to convince him of God's love and favour unsought for and undeserved That he might see that there was help in the Creatour alone that he might adore and praise his Redeemer and rejoyce in his Love and enjoy his Rewards in full satisfaction to his Soul for ever O the riches of the glory of God's Grace that hath done more than his Law or Justice could do We should never have been undeceived nor unpunished without Grace but had been for ever sinful and miserable without it but now if we will we may be for ever holy and happy with it There was a spirit of Rule and Direction in the Law there is a spirit of Help and Assistance in the Gospel There was a spirit of Anger and Wrath in the Law there is a spirit of Love and Favour in the Gospel There was a spirit of Punishment and Death in the Law there is a spirit of Pardon and Life in the Gospel So God attains to his ends and designs by Grace His end and design is to save and in order thereto to relinquish the rigour of his Justice and draw them out of the fire that run into it by the offer of his Grace To throw out a cord of Love to them that will catch hold of it after they have plunged themselves into a gulf of wickedness So much God delights in his best and greatest Works And now after all this if we will not be saved but sin wilfully or trust to our own Righteousness we can have no excuse Before men might say something though not sufficient that they had no strength to avoid sin though they had sufficient from that dispensation of Grace that then was and that the Law made them know and desire sin more though not properly this last to make them desire it but because forbidden therefore their Lust made them the more desire it But now what can they say They are sinful and therefore miserable Here is Grace to make them holy and happy What shall they do to be saved They must accept this Grace and they shall be saved by it Will they accept or will they not If they will they may nothing hinders them They are not under the Law but under Grace The Lust in their Members strives to hinder them but cannot without their consent The World and the Devil tempt them by their Lust to hinder them but cannot without their consent This is the last and great Remedy of Sin and Misery this will do if men will take it else nothing can do How can a sick man be cured that will not take his Medicine How can any thing do any man good against his will Salvation it self cannot save those that will not be saved Now every mouth must be stopped God can nor will do no more than he hath done What could I have done more for my Vineyard which I have not done c. He hath given the World to understand his two great dispensations of the Law and Gospel 1. How the Law was a Rule to direct and reward those that kept it and punish them that broke it but Lust by it deceived us into sin and misery 2. How the Gospel is a Help as well as a Rule to save those that embrace it and Lust cannot deceive us by it into sin or misery but obstinacy and refusal may and will dam up all hope God therefore hath left off his Threats and Poenal dispensations to all faithful Souls Though he do inflict some Judgments as he did before yet not in that manner nor for that end as formerly The Unbelieving are justly punished but the Faithful are fatherly corrected This is a dispensation of mercy even in Afflictions to them 1. The assistances of the Spirit and the comforts thereof do abundantly recompense and moderate the pains of the flesh 2. The hope of Rewards engages them against hope to believe in hope Still God draws by the cords of Love by Perswasions and Entreaties not by Threats or Compulsions Understand therefore O Man the work of God's grace toward thee Whereas by Law and the Righteousness thereof thou art deceived in trusting to thy self breaking the Law by Lust By Grace and the Righteousness of God thou art not deceived in trusting to Christ fulfilling the Law by love A Covenant of Works by Law could not save thee for they are external only A Covenant of Faith by Grace can save thee by internal Righteousness So no Salvation by Law or Covenant of Works for outward Righteousness But by the Gospel or Covenant of Grace by inward Righteousness This is Faith this is the Righteousness of Faith The CONTENTS Mystical Precepts Mystical Providences TITLE XV. Of the mystery of the Law Of the mystery of the Law GOD gave a Civil Law by Moses to the Jews for their own Government and an Ecclesiastical Law for his own Worship 1. That they might live by no other Laws than God's 2. That they might not worship any other God in any other manner than God had prescribed Upon performance of their obedience to this Law was the Land of Canaan given them a figure at the same time of Heaven This Law had a double sense of Precepts Literal or Carnal and Spiritual or Mystical This Law had a double sense of Promises Literal or Carnal and Spiritual or Mystical Mystical Precepts The Spiritual and Mystical Precepts and Promises for eternal Salvation were ordained before the Law and under the Law not by the Law and after the Law most fully by the Gospel The Sons of men before the Flood departed from these Precepts but the Sons of God kept them and therefore God made a special application to those of them that were of Abraham's stock espousing them to himself and separating them by his peculiar Promises and Commands from all the rest of the Sons of men that followed Idolatry This separation from God began betimes one of Adam's Sons followed the true Worship the other departed from God with his Posterity after their own Will Gen. 4. ult Then did Lamech first violate that Law of Monogamie which was given to Mankind in the state of Integrity from whose Family the old Doctours of the Jews affirm that Idolatry first sprang As Ferity in eating live flesh with the blood thereof and Barbarism from those Mighty hunters who would live for themselves not for the common good of Mankind These Sons of men lived by their own Wills by Force Heb. 11. not
there have been that have made it a Substance and there have not been wanting those that made it nothing at all It is my Choler saith the Revenger It is my Melancholy saith the Desperate one It is my Blood saith the Wanton It is my Appetite saith the Glutton It is it is not what every one pleaseth Well be these darknesses in the Understanding and these perversnesses and slaveries of the Will and these pollutions of the whole Man what they may be yet for all them nor for all the Devils in her that are about them we shall not sin nor die unless we will our destruction is from our selves 1 Cor. 6.12 And if such we were all yet now we are washed now we are sanctified now we are justified in the Name of our Lord Jesus Christ And the Leper who is cleansed complaineth no more of his scab but returneth to give thanks and strives to keep himself sweet and clean None but dogs will return to their vomit and none but swine when they are washed will wallow in the mire The Blind Man who is cured will not return into the ditch and impute it to his former blindness but rejoyceth in the light and walketh therein And we cannot without soul ingratitude deny but what we lost in Adam we have recover'd in Christ with manifold improvements for not as is the offence Rom. 5.15 19. so is also the free-gift For as by the offence of one many were made sinners so by the obedience of one many shall be made righteous Made so not only by imputation for that would please us well have sins removed and be Sinners still but made so that is supply'd with all helps and strengths necessary to perfect that Holiness which is required of them that are justified by Faith in Christ Jesus For is not the Gospel above the Law Grace above Works God above the Devil the Second Adam stronger than the first the Spirit above the Flesh Mighty for the casting down of the strong holds of Sin and Satan and for the translating us from the power of darkness into the Kingdom of the dear Son of God To conclude If in Adam we were all lost and crowded into Hell in Christ we are all saved and advanced into Heaven And if we are weak yet in God is our strength And therefore why will ye die O ye house of Israel Take we heed of sowing pillows under our own elbows and if they be not soft and easy enough to sleep on beware of bringing in a good meaning and honest intention to stuff them up least on these we sleep so securely as Sampson did on the lap of Dalilah till our strength go from us indeed and be fit for nothing but to grind in his prison and to do him service who put out our eyes able to die and perish but not able to live and be saved strong to do evil but feeble and lost to all good And as we pretend Original Sin to be our driver into all other evils and calamities so we pretend the want and insufficiency of Grace to save us and as we know not what that monster of Sin is so we understand not the Beauty of God's Grace Grace as Sin is in every Man's mouth the sound of it hath gone through the Earth Ebrius ad phialam mendicus ad januam The drunkard speaketh of it in his cups and vows 't is better than Wine and by the Grace of God he will be drunk no more The Beggar maketh it his Topick and hopeth that God's Grace will melt the hearts of the Rich to relieve his wants and he will promise to fall to work for his living but the one adds drunkenness to his thirst and the other hath no power to unfold his idle hands for all this Even they that are Giants for Learning leading Men of the first rank and file that say they know it and have it have kept it to themselves or but slightly discovered it to the People in that simplicity and nakedness that upon the first sight they may say This is it Sometimes they represent it to be an infused Habit sometimes a Motion or operation sometimes they know not how to distinguish it from Faith and Charity it is one and the same and yet it is manifold it exciteth and stirreth us up it worketh in us and it worketh with us it goeth before us and it follows us Thus they handle Grace as the Philosophers do the Soul they tell us what wonders it worketh but not its Essence they tell us what it doth but not what it is In all that I have written I profess not to slight or jeer at that original Weakness or attainder of Sin and Death which all of us have cause to bemoan but my scope is to attest the Justice and Mercy of God who hath been made too much the author of Sin and Death And to satisfie the ignorant that Sin is not entailed upon us by fate or Blood nor Grace neither whether we will or no. They have been too long made to believe that Sin and Grace have been real infusions and Physical operations from the evil and the Good Spirit working sensible alterations in the Flesh and Spirit without any concurrence or operation of the Will of either Upon this inevitable necessity of sinning and damnation on the one hand and of Grace and Salvation on the other hand they are moved to lie still under the one which they cannot help and wait for the other if ever it be decreed to come which they cannot call nor invite unto them The People are astonished when they are told of their blindness and lameness and deadness to all good and of the necessity of a real descension of the Spirit into the Heart which being stark blind and stone dead is not able to know what is done unto it in the Reviving thereof no not so much as to consent to receive what shall be given it If Sin were inevitably decreed and accordingly infused by the Devil into all Souls beginning at Adam it should be non-sense to define Sin to be a transgression of the Law and a covenant with Satan And if Grace were inevitably decreed and accordingly poured by God into all Souls beginning at Adam it should be non-sense to define Grace to be an obedience to the Gospel and a covenant with God There was never yet any Covenant made without consent of Wills between both parties The Devil and the Sinner are agreed and God and the Godly are agreed also And this Agreement must be free on both sides for a forc'd will is no will nor can the will be forc'd either by God or Man Nullum pertinaciae remedium posuit Deus aut homo There is no remedy against the obstinacy of will either from God or Man God hath made in Man a Free-will to work freely neither can it work otherwise neither will God destroy the work of his own hands nor is there any reason
inheritance and who hath to do with it if an Earthly King or Parent do so And what is this or can be to an Heavenly Estate Esau being saved as well as Jacob brought up in the same Family and Principles of the Fear of God though for reasons best known to God he had not an equal share of an Estate of Land and Dignity in this World This is enough to satisfie if Men would not be willful for the true sense of that Paragraph Ro. 9.9 c. so much mistaken and misapplied in the world to the dishonour of God and the destruction of ignorant and tender minds And as this so those other controverted points of the Real presence Free will Prayers to Saints c. might easily be understood if Men would learn to observe the scope and Analogy of the Scriptures the standard and rule to try and settle all things by and the publick Interpretation of all doubts without a visible infallible Judg. After these Allegories let us return to the true Title of Justification by Grace Transition All Right of State Power Honour or Profit requires a Title much more the state of Eternal Salvation A means must be used or some act must be done for the reception of a Divine state else the Testamentary acts of God's Predestination or Institution may be ineffectual as they are to all that refuse despise reject Because all Testamentary acts do leave unto the Party instituted a liberty to accept of or refuse the Gift For a Testament is no Law to constrain much less a fate to necessitate but is the Grace or Good will of a Testator to offer and invite to acceptation A Title is the cause that makes a just Right and assures the party thereof and defends it to him against all opposers As Birth doth to an Inheritance Work to Wages Mony to a Purchase Acceptation to a Gift SECT XXXIII Works If then the true Title to our Justification by Faith be Grace then the wrong Title is Works So Grace excludeth Works for he that claimeth by one Title must exclude all the rest Therefore no works of the Law either in the Literal sense as delivered by Moses and understood by the Israelites or in the Spiritual sense as it was declared by Christ and is understood by the Faithful are of efficacy or virtue to create us a true Title to the Right of Eternal Blessedness Seeing then the true Title to Justification by Faith is Grace under the Gospel that of Works under the Law is to be relinquished as an act of God once propounded but ever ineffectual and now altogether expired and dead together with the Law it self that required it For we are dead to the Law Gal. 2.19 that being dead wherein we were held that we might live unto God For seeing God by Christ hath declared his New Will and Testament of the Gospel therefore his former Will of the Law though for a time it were good and useful is now utterly infringed cancelled and void For by the Works of the Law no Flesh living can be justified That is no mortal Man whose life is exactly scann'd by the Law shall by observance thereof be found so compleat as to have performed universal and perpetual obedience to every Precept in every sense thereof without failing The reasoning of this Point by the Apostle runs thus If a Man will be jurally justified by the works of the Law Gal. 2.16 i. e. If he will claim a right to Heaven by the Title of his works then he must be legally justified i. e. declared never to have offended the Law For supposing but not granting that the Law can justifie morally yet it cannot do this to any but to such as are upright every way in the sight of God for if a Man offend in any one Law he is guilty of all and the work of the Law is presently to condemn him without mercy imputing to him a Right to a future Curse Rom. 4.15 saying Cursed is every one that walketh not in all the Commandments of God to do them The Law worketh wrath and whosoever shall keep the whole Law and yet offend in one point is guilty of all i. e. is guilty of Death and of more he could not be guilty if he broke all because Death is a final punishment beyond which there can be no other there being no subject of punishment because the offender is not Now though in Mens Tribunals some may be legally justified as Paul might be Touching the righteousness of the Law blameless Phil. 3.6 yet was he not thereby justified in the sight and knowledg of God So Job was a perfect and upright Man before Men but not before God Luc. 1.6 So Zacharias and Elizabeth were said to be both Righteous before God walking in all the Commandments of God blameless yet truly before God no Man living save Jesus Christ ever was or ever will be legally justified i. e. sinless or blameless before Almighty God See Ro. 1 Ro. 2. Such are all Men shut up under sin by the Law Rom. 3.9 19. that every mouth may be stopped and all the World may become guilty before God because all have sinned and come short of the Glory of God Therefore all Men being and being declared sinners by Law Heaven can come no other way but to them that are made Righteous and declared so by promise The Scripture hath concluded all under sin Gal. 3.22 that the promise by Faith of Jesus Christ might be given to them that believe The summe is this If a Man have right to Eternal Life by works jurally then he must by these works be declared upright legally before God But no Man living can be declared upright legally before God by his works and therefore works are a wrong Title to Justification which was the thing to be demonstrated Yet though works are no Title to acquire a Right yet they are a tenure to hold a Right that is acquired To be justified or to have righteousness imputed reckoned or accounted is to be absolved and quitted from sin and misery and to be intitled to holiness and happiness and all by Faith not Law v. Gal. 2.21 Gal. 3.18 Ro. 4.3 45. Reward may be of debt to the worker but it is properly and purely of Grace to the Promissary A promise creates a right and he to whom the promise of an inheritance is made by his acceptance thereof is a Person invested with right unto it 1. Therefore Justification is the Acquitting of the penitent Believer by a Judicial act of God's Grace in the Covenant of the Gospel through Christ Justified freely by his Grace Rom. 3.24 through the redemption that is in Jesus Christ 2. Therefore Justification is the Approving commending rewarding adjudging or giving right to holiness and happiness As to impute no sin is to forgive sin so to impute Righteousness is to adjudg to the high reward of Faith
must suppose remission and grace a favourable and gracious acceptation which because it is voluntary and arbitrary in God less than his due and more than our merit no natural reason can teach us to appease God with Sacrifices It is indeed agreeable unto reason that blood should be poured forth when the life is to be paid because the blood is the life But that one life should redeem another that the blood of a Beast should be taken in exchange for the life of a man That no reason naturally can teach us Lev. 27.29 The life of the flesh is in the Blood and I have given it to you upon the Altar to make an atonement for poor souls for it is the Blood that maketh an atonement for the Soul according to which are those words of St. Paul Without shedding of blood there is no remission meaning that in the Law all expiation of sins was by Sacrifices to which Christ by the sacrifice of himself put a period But all this was by Gods appointment but no part of a Law of Nature 1. Because God confined it amongst the Jews to the family of Aaron and that only in the land of their own Inheritance the Land of promise which could no more be done in a natural Religion than the Sun can be confin'd to a Village Chappel 2. Because God did express oftentimes that he took no delight in the sacrifices of Beasts Psal 40 Ps 50 Ps 51. Is 1. Jer. 7. Hos 6. Mich. 6. 3. Because he tells us in opposition to Sacrifices and external Rites what that is which is the natural and essential Religion in which he does delight The sacrifice of Prayer and Thanksgiving a broken and a contrite heart that we should walk in the way which he hath appointed that we should do justice and love mercy and walk humbly with our God He desires Mercy and not Sacrifice and the knowledge of God more than burnt offerings 4. Because Gabriel the Arch-angel foretold that the Messias should make the daily sacrifice to cease 5. Because for above 1600 years God hath suffered that Nation to whom he gave the Law of Sacrifices to be without Temple or Priest or Altar and therefore without Sacrifice But then if we enquire why God gave the Law of Sacrifices and was so long pleased with it the Reasons are evident and confess 't 1. Sacrifices were types of that great oblation which was made upon the Altar of the Cross 2. It was an Expiation which was next in kind to the real forfeiture of our own lives it was blood for blood a life for a life a less for a greater it was that which might make us confess Gods severity against sin though not feel it It was enough to make us hate the sin but not to sink under it It was sufficient for a sine but so as to preserve the state It was a Manuduction to a great Sacrifice but suppletory of the great loss and forfeiture It was enough to glorifie God and by it to save our selves It was insufficient in it self but accepted in the great Sacrifice It was enough in shadow when the substance was so certainly to succeed 3. It was given the Jews 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as the Author of the Apostolical Constitutions affirms L. 6. c. 18. That being loaden with expence of sacrifices to one God they might not be greedy upon the same terms to run after many And therefore the same Author affirms Before their golden Calf and other Idolatries Sacrifices were not commanded to the Jews but perswaded only recommended and left unto their liberty By which we are at last brought to this Truth That it was taught by God to Adam and by him taught to his posterity that they should in their several manners worship God by giving to him something of all that he had given us And therefore something of our time and something of our goods And as that was to be spent in praises and celebration of his name so these were to be given in consumptive offerings but the manner and measure was left to choice and taught by superadded reasons and positive Laws c. Idem ib. l. 2. c. 2. p. 321. I know it is said very commonly and the Casuists do commonly use that method That the explication of the Decalogue is the sum of all their moral Theology but how insufficiently the foregoing Instances do sufficiently demonstrate I remember that Tertullian I suppose to try his wits finds all the Decalogue in the Commandment which God gave to Adam to abstain from the forbidden fruit In hâc enim lege Adae datâ omnia praecepta recondita recognoscimus L. adv Jud. quae posteà repullulaverunt data per Mosem And just so may all the Laws of Nature and of Christ be found in the Decalogue Decalogue as the Decalogue can be found in the Precept given to Adam But then also they might be found in the first Commandment of the Decalogue and then what need had their been of Ten It is therefore more than probable that this was intended as a digest of all those Moral Laws in which God would expect and exact their obedience leaving the perfection and consummation of all unto the time of the Gospel God intending by several portions of the eternal or natural Law to bring the world to that perfection from whence Mankind by sin did fall and by Christ to enlarge this Natural Law to a similitude and conformity to God himself as far as our Infirmities can bear Id. ib. l. 2. c. 3. p. 521. That which is true to day will be true to morrow and that which is in its own nature good or necessary is good or necessary every day and therefore there is no essential duty of the Religion but is to be the work of every day To confess Gods glory to be his subject to love God to be ready to do him service to live according to nature and to the Gospel to be chast to be temperate to be just these are the employments of all the periods of a Christians life For the moral law of Religion is nothing but the moral law of Nature Those who in the Primitive Church put off their Baptism to the time of their death knew that Baptism was a profession of holiness and an undertaking to keep the Faith and live according to the Commandments of Jesus Christ and that as soon as ever they were baptized that is as soon as ever they had made profession to be Christs Disciples they were bound to keep all the laws of Christ and therefore that they deferred their Baptism was so egregious a prevarication of their duty that as in all reason it might ruine their hopes so it proclaimed their folly to all the world For as soon as ever they were convinced in their understanding they were obliged in their Consciences And although Baptism does publish the Profession Baptism and is like the forms and solemnities of law yet
That therefore the Law is spiritual Ro. 7.14 and a Grace Joh. 1.16 17. of his fullness we have all received and grace for grace for the Law was given by Moses but Grace and Truth came by Jesus Christ the Grace of the Gospel instead of the grace of the Law 1 Cor. 2.13 The Gospel is in words not taught by mans wisdom but by the Holy Ghost comparing spiritual things with spiritual i. e. the Spiritual things of the Gospel as signified by the Law to the same spiritual things as revealed by Christ So the Righteousness of God in the Gospel from faith to faith Rom. 1.17 i. e. from the faith under the Law to the faith under the Gospel Most true it is as hath been observed that this Spirit of the Law was not discovered in the Law but by revelation of Gods Spirit that made it and that chiefly to Princes and Prophets the Priests had little knowledg besides the Letter The Prophets therefore called up the People higher than the Carnal Ordinance to the spiritual Service of Law Noah is called the Preacher of Righteousness not of the Law of Rites which then was not and they that resisted are charged for resisting the Spirit of God that called them to it 2 Pet. 2.5 St. Stephen taxeth the Jews all along for resisting Gods Spirit under the administration of the Law and now for resisting Christ himself As the Israelites would not understand the power of Gods Spirit in Moses by that act of killing the Egyptian that did the wrong and offering to make peace between the two Israelites that he was sent to be a Judge among them And as the People were rebellious to Moses in the Wilderness so they were to the Great Prophet whom Moses had foretold he concludes thus Ye stiff-necked and uncircumcised in hearts and ears ye do alwaies resist the Holy Ghost Act. 7. as your Fathers so you also Which of the Prophets did not your Fathers persecute killing those that foretold of the coming of that Righteous One of whom you are now become the Traitours and Murtherers And all that we read in the Old Testament of the grace of God to that People and of their ungraciousness to him in resisting his grace tends to the same purpose 41. That it is truly said indeed In rendring two kinds of Reason the true Reason being unknown why Christ came not till towards the latter end of the World That God meant first to shew the World that other means which he thought fit to use to reclaim the World by the Fathers and by the Law and by his Judgments and Favours were not efficacious that the necessity of Christs coming might appear 42. That this is not to be understood as if God meant to render them inexcusable by using insufficient means that could not take effect But that dispensing to those times such means of Grace as the reasons of his secret Counsels did require proportionable to the obedience and service which he expected at their hands he reserves the full measure of them to the coming of his Son proportionable to the difficulty of bearing the Cross which he purposed for the condition of those Promises which he brought And the same is to be said of the Fathers under the Law of Nature who by walking by that Rule did please God and were advanced farther by his Spirit to nearer Communion with him as appears in the Book of Job presenting large Instances both of Gods correspondence with the godly of the Gentiles and of the Piety of their conversation with him And if God gave his Creatures so much understanding and liberty as he was pleased to allow and as he knew to be sufficient for them if they shall put forth these their abilities to the utmost of the power that God hath given them shall that which he gave for sufficient when used be counted insufficient and they be condemned for doing according as God did enable them Or shall he give them no means at all sufficient and reject them for the insufficiency which he set them in or will God require more than he gives and be so hard a man as to reap where he did not sow and gather where he had not strawed and require Bricks without Straw These are hard thoughts far be it from us to speak or think after this fashion Shall not the Judge of all the World do right 43. That it cannot be supposed that God should employ his Creatures in his service and not reward them for it much less that he should create them with a decree that they should never have power to serve him and be condemned for it 44. That we may not safely think that because Christ came late into the World therefore the benefit of his coming was the less and that all or most of the Nations besides the Jews or most of the Jews did perish for want of Christ No by no means Christ is the same to day yesterday and for ever and the merit of his Mediation extends to all before at and after his coming in the flesh unto the Worlds end 45. That to close up this long Title I conclude with submission not magisterially That seeing the Holy Ghost hath distinguished between the Law and the Gospel none ought to presume to mingle them together as one and the same in their Nature or as one and the same in effect and operation or that one is contained in the other the New Testament in the Old 46. That to let pass therefore the oratorical and hyperbolical expressions of the Fathers in this and other points who were most of them bred in the Schools of Rhetoricians as also the School Terms and other strained expressions of Modern Systematicks let us choose rather to adhere to the form of sound words delivered in the Scriptures which are the Pandects or body of Divinity that we must trust unto and for explication of our conceptions upon them make use of those Jural words that are most homogeneal unto them And to be sure this is the safest way because all Heterogeneous and Exotick terms must needs puzzle the understanding more than such as are genuine and nearer related to the Subject These are connatural and familiar and obvious the other remote difficult and forced Take this Cause and hold it and it may bid fair for the Peace of Christendom Amen Thus Man at first did not like to keep Covenant with God Adam and Eve had a desire to be greater than God thought fit to make them and would fain have been as Gods to themselves without such dependance of God as was by a Covenant to do Gods will for they had a mind to do only their own will and to know Good and Evil and to be Immortal for so was God and so would they have been When therefore out of an aspiring mind they had tasted of the fruit of the Tree of Knowledge of good and evil in hopes to be made
by Law but Abel Noah Enoch c. the Sons of God before and after the Flood lived all by Faith Mystical Providences In all which Dispensations not only the Rites and Ceremonies of Worship the words of the Law and Prophets but the actions of God's Providence were Mystical to represent the things of Faith as Paradise and the Trees of Life and of Knowledge the marriage of Adam and Eve Eph. 5.32 the Calling of Abraham the Ark the Bondage of Egypt and deliverance through the Red Sea the Wilderness the Land of Canaan the Captivity of Babylon c. The interpreters that stick in Literal sense of the Old Testament cleave close only to the outside and bark but never come near the pith and marrow therein contained The History and Letter is not to be neglected but the truth of Faith covered and veiled in the Law and the Prophets and in the Transactions of God is to be searched diligently As the Fathers themselves and Prophets enquired after this Salvation and Grace which was to come unto them 1 Pet. 1.10 which things the Angels themselves desired to look into This is testified in the Scriptures 2 Cor. 3.6 c. God hath made us able Ministers of the New Testament not of the Letter but of the Spirit of the ministration of the Spirit and Life and of Righteousness much more glorious than that of the Flesh and of Death and Sin The Fathers were under the Cloud and all passed through the Sea 1 Cor. 10.1 c. and were all baptized unto Moses in the Cloud and in the Sea and did all eat the same spiritual meat and did all drink the same spiritual drink for they drank of that spiritual Rock that followed them and that Rock was Christ c. Now what is it to be baptized unto Moses in the Cloud and in the Sea but to pass through the Sea under the covering of a Cloud submitting themselves to the conduct of Moses as the Faithful do under the banner of Christ in Baptism And what are the Meat and Drink and the spiritual Rock but types of the spiritual Meat and Drink and Rock of Christ which the Apostle hints saying Now all these things happened to them for our examples and are written for our admonition verse 11. upon whom the ends of the World are come And Jesus Christ is the same yesterday to day and for ever Heb. 13.8 But most clearly speaks the Apostle in these words Now we have received not the spirit of the World but the Spirit which is of God 1 Cor. 2.12 c. that we might know the things that are freely given us of God which things also we speak not in the words which Man's wisdom teacheth but which the Holy Ghost teacheth comparing spiritual things with spiritual What are these Spiritual things but the Spiritual sense of Moses Law and of the Prophets compared with the more Spiritual things of the Gospel and of Christ In this sense the Law is Spiritual Ro. 7.14 Acts 7.38 and Moses is said to have received the living Oracles of God And the Jew and Circumcision openly in the Flesh and Letter is distinguished from the Circumcision of the heart and the Judaism of the Spirit This is the Righteousness of God Ro. 2.28 29. Ro. 1.17 revealed from Faith to Faith from the Law to the Gospel Grace for Grace the Grace of the Gospel revealed for that which was concealed in the Law For the Law was given by Moses but Grace and Truth came by Jesus Christ Joh. 1.16 17. Luc. 24.45 And they erre that know not the Scriptures of the Old Testament in these senses for in them there is Salvation contained through Faith not the works of the Law as appears by the whole Catalogue of Saints in the eleventh of the Hebrews Indeed the kingdom of Heaven is not expressed in the Letter but in the Spirit of the Law which all did not perceive else how should the Sadduces part of the most Learned and many among the Priests and of the Sanhedrin not discern it Vide Act. 4.1 6. and 5.17 and 23.6 The Promises of the Law are plainly extant Exod. 16.27 28. and 19.5 6. and 23.25 Deut. 26.16 and 27.28 29 30. Lev. 25. per totum Heb. 7.19 and 8.6 and 9.15 and 7.16 and 9.9 14. 2 Tim. 1.9 10. Math. 22.36 Now these Carnal Rewards were not proportionable to a Spiritual Law therefore the Law was Carnal as the Promises were For the Moral Precepts that are of perpetual right are in their office Carnal if they be exerted no farther than the measures of a Carnal life As the Precept of loving our Neighbour respected only the duty of a Civil life among the Jews because the same offices of Civility were forbidden to be exercised by them towards the Ammonites Moabites Idumaeans and Egyptians Deut. 23.3 6 8. and 25.17 18 19. Upon this account Mordecai is supposed to deny to give honour to Haman Esth 2.3 These Precepts were given upon the account of hindering the infection of Idolatry by too much familiarity of Consanguinity Affinity or intimacy of Conversation And these very Enemies of God's People were figures of the Enemies of all Christians And this sense of the Law in this case Christ himself does declare in the Parable of him that fell among Thieves Luk. 19.29 By this way and method if due care were taken the Scriptures might be understood and the Word of Truth rightly divided and things new and old exactly distinguished and the difference between Judaism and Christianity exactly stated By this one distinction of a Mystical and Literal sense the Law of Works might be discerned from the Law of Grace the Righteousness of the Law from the Righteousness of the Gospel ☞ By this we should understand that all that was brought in by Moses is vanished and gone and nothing is of force or virtue to remain but that which was introduced by God of Christ from the beginning to be promulgated instaurated and fully reformed in the fullness of the Gospel times by Jesus Christ in the flesh Only we must take heed That although the reason of God's divine Counsel for the restauration of Man fallen in Adam is more clearly revealed by the Gospel than it was before or under the Law yet nevertheless it is not to be expected that out of the Scriptures we should define the same bounds of offices set by the preaching of the Gospel which were known and received to them that understood the Spiritual Law under Moses which was a Law that vailed a better Law For what should hinder but that while the same Reason of Salvation stands in force at all times there should be some offices proper only for some of those times according to the different manner of God's divine Revelation And therefore now all Carnal offices do cease which never were in their own nature acceptable unto God for they are
any other name by which the World can be saved but only by the name of Christ who is the same yesterday to day and for ever in whom all the Promises of God are Yea and Amen There have been different Dispensations but the same Grace Yet still I say Believers were never under the Law as it was the Covenant of Works were allways under the Law as it was the Covenant of Grace St. Chrysostom expounds the History of the two Twins Hom. 42. in Gen. Gen. 38.30 which Thamar brought forth by her Father in Law Judah by the Mystery of Christians and Jews By God's appointment he that first put forth his hand was last born that thereby might be signified the entrance of the Law which yielded unto Faith For Abel Enoch Noah Melchisedec and Abraham before the Law pleased God as Christians do after the Law But that there might be some suppression of the over-flowings of sins in the world the Law was given which though it did not quite extinguish Sin yet it restrained it much by Terrible Punishments which in the last Place Faith utterly took away by most comfortable Mercies Come on therefore thou Covenant of Grace and we shall be saved by thee that could not be saved by the Covenant of the Law We have an holy boldness to appeal from the Throne of Justice unto the Mercy-Seat from Works to Faith from Law to Gospel from Bondage to Liberty from Death to Life This is the height of all perfection Behold I shew unto you the most excellent way God demonstrating his great kindness to the Sons of men he gave grace before more sparingly but now most largely and generally full measure pressed down and running over Grace for Grace This is the Standard of the Lord set up upon a hill Flie to it all ye Nations that are heavy laden with the burden of your sins and ye shall find rest for your Souls in the Dispensations of Righteousness Grace and Glory Why will ye groan under bondage and never look out for freedom Why will ye die O ye Sons of Men Come on let us leave Moses behind us and follow Christ Come O come to my Soul thou that art highly beloved of the Father full of Grace and Truth and of thy fullness we shall all receive grace for grace Come Thou Fairest of ten thousand to the Jew labouring under the costly Ceremonies and deadly Injunctions and relieve him into a spiritual Worship and a lively Commandment To the Gentile groping under darkness and stooping under Satan's load and give light and put thy easie burden upon his shoulders Trust not Thou Jew in thy Flesh and in thy Law for the Righteousness thereof but trust to the Spirit and to the Gospel for the Righteousness thereof Trust not Thou Gentile to thy Arts or Arms but trust to the saving knowledg and power of Christ and to the lively Oracles of God Let both Jew and Gentile come up to a better Rule approach to a higher Sun Ye were in Plato's care before and saw nothing but shadows Come forth now into the open Light and see the Beauties of the Substances themselves See what a Dispensation the Gospel is Heretofore a little Grace and a great deal of wrath Now all Grace and no Wrath Heretofore a little Rule a Law Form a Temporal Law of Wrath Now a vast Direction a high Tribunal an Eternal Law of Grace Heretofore Cursing now Blessing Heretofore Threatnings and Fears now Promises and Hopes Heretofore a Law that could wound now a Law that can cure A Law that could kill now a Law that can make alive Never such a Dispensation as this Nothing done by judgments and Fears but all by Mercies and Love that casteth out Fears Transition This is the Reformation that is so welcome to the World that for so many Ages was longed for The Consolation so long waited for The Hope of all the Ends of the Earth and of them that remain in the Broad Sea The Fourth BOOK OF THE GOSPEL OR New Testament The CONTENTS Law changed Priesthood changed Sacrifices Gospel a Covenant of Faith God may change the Law Law advanced to Spirit Types Secret of Christ understood by degrees Divine Dispensations Creation Fall Promise Faithful Vnfaithful Gentiles feared God Law written Rites why commanded Civil Law Rule Outward Service trusted in Prophets sent Christ sent Jews Idolaters before Christ time Jews destroyed Gentiles called Old Religion antiquated Aaron's Priesthood Christ's Priesthood Typical Redemption from typical sins Real Redemption from real sins Salvation of all Men. No more Changes TITLE I. Of the Reformation AND it was high time for a Reformation and it brought mighty Changes with it and all for the better 1. Because the Priesthood was changed Heb. 7.12 Law changed Priesthood changed there was a necessity of a change also of the Law for the Law made nothing perfect but the bringing in of a better Covenant did Of this the Prophets foretold Behold the daies come saith the Lord that I will make a New Covenant with the house of Israel and the house of Judah not according to the Covenant that I made with their Fathers in the day when I took them by the hand to bring them out of the Land of Egypt which my Covenant they brake although I was a Husband unto them saith the Lord But this is the Covenant that I will make with the house of Israel After those daies saith the Lord I will put my Law in their inward parts and write it in their hearts and I will be their God and they shall be my People For they shall teach no more every man his Neighbour and every man his Brother saying know the Lord for they shall all know me from the least of them to the greatest of them saith the Lord for I will forgive their iniquity and I will remember their sin no more I will not reprove thee for thy Sacrifices Ps 50.8 c. or for thy burnt Offerings I will take no Bullock out of thine house Sacrifices nor Hee-goat out of thy fold c. Offer thy God thanksgiving and pay thy vows to the most High c. For thou desirest not Sacrifice else would I give it Ps 51.16 c. thou delightest not in burnt Offerings The Sacrifices of God are a troubled Spirit a broken and contrite heart O God thou wilt not despise Sacrifice and Burnt offering thou didst not desire but mine eyes hast thou opened Ps 40.6 Burnt offering and Sin offering hast thou not required Then said I Loe I come in the volume of the Book it is written of me I delight to do thy will O my God yea thy Law is within my heart To what purpose is the multitude of your Sacrifices unto me Is 1.11 c. I am full of the Burnt offerings of Rams and the fat of Beasts and I delight not in the blood of Bullocks or of Lambs or of Hee-goats When ye
come to appear before me who hath required this at your hand to tread my Courts Bring no more vain oblations Incense is an abomination unto me the New Moons and Sabbaths the calling of Assemblies I cannot away with it is iniquity even the solemn Meetings your New Moons and your appointed Feasts my soul hateth they are a trouble unto me I am weary of them When you spread forth your hands I will hide mine eyes from you when ye make many prayers I will not hear your hands are full of blood Wash ye make ye clean c. For I spake not unto your Fathers nor commanded them in the day that I brought them out of the Land of Egypt concerning Burnt offerings or Sacrifices Jer. 7.22 but this thing I commanded them saying Obey my voice and I will be your God and ye shall be my People and walk ye in all the waies that I have commanded you that it may be well with you Wherewith shall I come before the Lord Mich. 6.6 c. and bow my self before the High God Shall I come before him with Burnt offerings with Calves of a year old Will the Lord be pleased with thousands of Rams with ten thousands of Rivers of Oyl shall I give the fruit of my Body for the sin of my Soul He hath shewed thee O Man what is good and what doth the Lord require of thee but to do justly and to love mercy and to walk humbly with thy God And he shall confirm the Covenant with many for one week and in the midst of the week he shall cause the Sacrifice and the Oblation to cease Dan. 9.27 and for the overspreading abominations he shall make it desolate even until the consummation Christ saith the Law and the Prophets were till John and no longer and since that time the Kingdom of heaven suffers violence and every man rusheth into it and the violent take it by force We are not under the Law but under Grace Ro. 6.14 We are dead to the Law and the Law is dead unto us by the Body of Christ and free from the former Husband that we should be married to another Ro. 7.4 even unto him who is raised from the dead that we should bring forth fruit unto God Gal. 3.19 The Law was added because of Transgressions till the Seed should come to whom the Promise was made When we were Children we were under the Elements of the World Gal. 4.4 5. but when the fulness of time was come God sent his Son made of a Woman made under the Law to redeem them that were under the Law that we might receive the adoption of Sons Because the Gospel was a Covenant of Faith 2. Reas Gospel a Covenant of Faith quite contrary to the Covenant of Works as the Law was For the Law was given by Moses but Grace and Truth came by Jesus Christ Christ is now made our King and Lawgiver and we are his Subjects till the day of Judgment when he shall give up the Kingdom to God the Father No wonder if this change be made 3. Reas God may change the Law For God is the Supreme Law-giver and therefore hath power over his own Law as being Creatour he hath power over his own Creatures God is immutable in himself but his Works are changeable every day He that commanded not to kill might command Abraham to kill his Son And after he had to the Jews given a Law by Moses he gave another Law to the World by Christ For finding fault with the first he established the second Heb. 8. which was a better Covenant and established upon better Promises The former grew old and was ready to vanish away and gave place to the Law of Faith Jam. 2.8 12. Ro. 8.12 the Royal law of Liberty The law of the Spirit of life to make us free from the law of sin and death And as mens Wills are ambulatory till their last Will which is established by death so was God's Will till the Gospel was given as his last Will established by the death of Christ Because Christ advanced the Law and Worship of God from Carnal to Spiritual from childish and imperfect usages to such as were natural 4. Reas Law advanced to Spirit manly and perfective Christ also advanced the Rewards of God from Canaan to Heaven from life Temporal to life Eternal by bringing Life and Immortality to light through the Gospel A consideration of this Change and of Christ that made it 5. Reas Types was in respect of the Types and Figures of the Law and of the Transactions and Dispensations of affairs in the Commonwealth of the Jews under the Law Vide 1 Cor. 10.1 Heb. 11.26 and 13.8 1 Pet. 1.10 2 Cor. 1.20 1 Cor. 15.22 Ro. 5.12 to 19. Heb. 9.15 Act. 13.29 Rev. 13.8 1 Pet. 1.19 Heb. 9.25 28. SECTION I. All did not know then how Christ was their Saviour as we do Secret of Christ understood by degrees Heb. 11. but they understood it darkly and afar off and longed to see that day and waited for the Consolation of Israel This they learned as they were able of their Superiours the Prophets and Judges and Fathers of old who being acquainted with this Secret were to acquaint the People with it sparingly and by degrees as they themselves were but able to do for though great and knowing men in their several times yet the least in the Kingdom of heaven is greater and more knowing than they Of which Salvation the Prophets enquired and searched diligently 1 Pet. 1.10 who prophesied of the Grace that should come searching what and in what manner of time the Spirit of Christ which was in them did signifie when it testified before hand the Sufferings of Christ and the Glory that should follow unto whom it was revealed that not unto themselves but unto us they did minister the things which are now reported unto you by them that have preached the Gospel unto you with the Holy Ghost sent down from Heaven which things the Angels desire to look into Divine Dispensations By all which passages it appears how admirable the divine Dispensations have been in all Ages Creation God made Man upright and made a Covenant with him of Obedience for Life Fall which he brake by Disobedience to the heavenly Command and had the wages of Death Promise Then God propounded and promised another Covenant to be confirmed by the promised Seed And man repenting of his Disobedience and believing was restored and saved thereby Faithful After that the Sons of God that were faithful and kept the worship of the true God taught their Children what was revealed unto them of God and delivered to them of their Fore-fathers Unfaithful The Sons of men that were unfaithful were so far from walking after what was taught them that they did not so much as follow the light of Nature
Ro. 2.19 20. the Law written in their hearts but turned to Idolatry and all unnatural wickedness becoming still more and more vain in their Imaginations Gentiles feared God Yet during the time of all this first wilful Ignorance and then just obduration many of the Gentiles that used their Natural light well and therefore had more given them did truly fear God and were rewarded by him Law written When the Law of Nature was thus obscured partly by wilful neglect of the use of the Rational faculties and partly by heedless following after the multitude of evil Examples of such whose imaginations and deeds were only evil and that continually It pleased God after many Revelations to the ancient Patriarchs and more clearly by Promise to Abraham and to his Seed to write that Law of Nature which they also began to forget as to the first rudiments and elements thereof in Tables of Stone that they might read what they should have read in their own hearts because they were a very dull and carnal People Rites why commanded And to this Law Natural or Moral he added a Law Ceremonial to busie them with the use of such Rites to the Worship of the True God as others used in the worship of false Gods because he knew they were most prone to Idolatry out of fondness wantonness and novelty to be like unto other Nations And to encourage them he promised and performed real Rewards of a Land flowing with Milk and Hony And moreover Civil Law he gave them Civil Laws and Statutes proper for them at that time and in that place the better to keep them in their obedience unto him And engaged them over and above by many miraculous Deliverances And for the same purpose he Ruled them by men of Prophetical and Princely Spirits such as he chose on purpose Rule as Moses and the rest of the Judges to teach them rule them and fight for them till they began to shake off that divine Rule by God their King and to affect the Kingly Government after the manner of other Nations To which humour God also condescended still â—roving them and striving to win them to their duty to him who had done such great and signal things for them and promised to be their God as he had been the God of their Fathers setling them in the Promised Land But notwithstanding all these Endearments as of a tender Father cherishing his Children in his bosom and carrying them as a Nurse in his arms yet still they observed not his Laws Moral Ceremonial or Judicial but went a whoring after their own Inventions and did according to all the Abominations of the Heathens that were round about them And because when they abstained from actual Idolatry Outward Service trusted in they either murmured and snuffed at the Service which God enjoyned them or trusted only in the outward performances thereof though their deeds were never so wicked or if not so yet to the bare external Sacrifices and other Ceremonies enjoyned them thinking thereby to obtain God's favour though in their hearts they continued wicked and would have exprest it in their works if they durst for God shook his Rod over them I say because they thus degenerated from Abraham Isaac and Jacob Prophets sent and at the best trusted to a Carnal Ordinance therefore God was not wanting to send them Prophets rising up early and sending them to call upon them to keep his Laws outwardly and moreover to look to the inward sincerity of their hearts and thereupon to expect more than a Land of Milk and Hony and long Life or any other Temporal Reward Yet still they were dull of hearing and a crooked perverse and stiff-necked Generation At last Christ sent after all these Husbandmen and Servants slighted and abused by them Christ the Son of God comes and puts an end to the Carnal Services and Worship made but for a time and enjoyned them a Spiritual Worship and declared an Eternal Reward to them and to all other Nations upon their Faith and Repentance only The Jews notwithstanding Christ's own Presence Miracles Doctrine Jews Idolaters before Christ's time Death and Resurrection and the Preaching of the Apostles after his Ascension still lingred after Moses his Law and yet increased in all kind of wickedness except that one sin of Idolatry for which they had been so sorely swinged by a never to be forgotten Babylonish seventy years Captivity that they dreaded that Sin ever after and do to this day Jews destroyed And still they deny Christ to be the True Messiah though the Learned'st of them cannot deny but that all the Prophecies concerning him are fulfilled and dream of a Temporal Messiah to deliver them from the power of the Romans and now from all other Powers wherever they are scattered and for this their unbelief they were destroyed from being a Nation and are become Vagabonds unto this day Gentiles called Then did God call in the Gentiles to supply their places who accordingly did come in by the means of the preaching of the Gospel by the Apostles and their Disciples This is the last and fullest Dispensation that ever God did make by his Son whom he hath appointed Heir of all things Old Religion antiquated Thus the Old Religion of the Old Testament was antiquated and abolished and the New Religion of the New Testament established and confirmed among all People for ever The middle wall of Partition that was between the Jews and the Gentiles being broken down of twain making them one Eph. 2.14 having slain the Enmity thereby blotting out the hand-writing of Ordinances that was against us and was contrary unto us Tantae molis erat Divinam condere Gentem Such is that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 so various and wonderful are God's Dispensations and his waies past finding out Thus Christ is the end of the Law continuing till John the last of the old Prophets and the first of the new So Aarons Priesthood is turned from the Altar So Aarons Priestly Law is vanished and gone and a New Priesthood and a New Law appears to endure for ever Here is a manifest and famous change of Law and of Priesthood Because Aarons Priesthood I. In Aaron's Priesthood all things are weak and imperfect As Heb. 7.28 1. A Priest weak a mortal man The Law maketh men high Priests which have infirmity One that was fain to offer for his own sins and stood trembling in the Holy place and sprinkling the Blood upon the Vessels and upon himself for fear the wrath of God should break forth upon him Heb. 9.24 2. A Tabernacle weak made with hands of wood and stone and skins of Beasts c. in which were Cherubins and Candlesticks c. Heb. 9.9 3. Sacrifices weak that could not purifie the Conscience and therefore reiterated Heb. 8.13 4. A Covenant weak old and decaying and ready to vanish away
are as Isaac who was a True Son and had the State of the Person and the Right of a Son because he came from a Woman who had the state of a Woman and the Right of a Wife and was no Bond-woman nor Concubine So it is plain from this way of Argumentation used by the Apostle That the Sons of the Law that trust to the Law only shall be as little justified or have as little Right to the Inheritance of heaven as Ismael had to Abraham's Inheritance which was none at all because he was born of a Woman who had Works enough for she was a Bond-maid but those could create unto her no Right nor to her Son to inherit But the Sons of the Gospel that trust to the Gospel only shall be thereby as much justified and have as much right to the Inheritance of heaven as Isaac had to Abraham's Inheritance which mas a complete Right because he was born of a Woman who had Faith to conceive when past Child-bearing which did create to her a full Right to be a Mother and to her Son to be an Heir This was the first Difference between the two Mothers and the two Sons on the Mother's side The second Difference is between the two Sons only by the Father's side For though they had one and the same Father yet they were begotten from different principles and operations in Abraham enabling him to beget them Gen. 16.2 1. Ismael came from Abraham as from a natural Father born after the flesh by Abraham's natural power and strength of Generation as also from Agar's natural force of Conception For Abraham was not restrained by Nature from begetting being then but eighty five years old though Sarah was restrained from bearing though not by Nature as being the younger yet by God's will 2. Isaac came from Abraham as from a supernatural Father born after the Spirit by Abraham's supernatural power and strength of Generation from God as also from Sarah's supernatural virtue of Conception by God For Abraham was restrained by Nature from begetting Ro. 10.7 being then Ninety nine years old and Sarah had a double deadness for besides that she was barren she was Ninety years old yet conceived by virtue of God's Promise Ro. 9.8 9. or by the Spirit and power of God upon her Faith So they that will be under the Law which is a Bond-woman and engendring to Bondage though thereby they be the Children of God yet they are but his natural and carnal Children because born after a more natural and carnal way by Works under the Law Heb. 9.10 consisting in carnal and fleshly Ordinances But they that are under Grace or under the Gospel which is a Free-woman and engendring to Liberty they are the True Divine and Spiritual Sons of God because they are born after a more supernatural and Spiritual way by Faith under the Gospel consisting of Spiritual Precepts Thus that which is born of the Law or Flesh is flesh Joh. 3.3 according to the nature of the Law but that which is born of the Gospel or Spirit is Spirit according to the nature of the Gospel And the Sons of God by Faith are Sons by Adoption and Grace Heirs of God and Co-heirs with Christ Jesus Eph. 1.13 and are sealed with that Spirit of Promise which is the Earnest of their Inheritance SECTION III. Many more Covenants God made But two Eminent Covenants but these two of the Law and Gospel were the most eminent 1. Because they were National The Law was a Covenant with the Nation of the Jews and the Gospel was a Covenant with all Nations The rest of the Covenants of God were Personal God was one Party and the Counterparty to him was some single Person as Adam Noah Abraham David c. 2. Because these two were Mediatory Covenants made by the Intervention of two solemn Mediators Moses and Christ the rest were immediately proposed by God and had no Interlocutor or Mediator Yet though these two Covenants disagree from all the rest yet are they different and contrary the one to the other Hagar and Sarah and the Children of the Covenant as contrary the one to the other as Ismael and Isaac The Apostle addeth to the Nature of the two Covenants the adjuncts of Place and Effect 1. For the Law the Place it was from Mount Sinai in Arabia Gal. 4.25 the Country of Hagar's Posterity called Hagarens though they would be thought to be of Sarah and called Saracens Exod. 19. Gen. 2â— And Hagar her self was originally of Egypt the house of Bondage 2. The Effect of the Law was Bondage engendred thereby For according to the Nature of the Law so are the Spirits and Manners of men under it The Law of Moses burthensom for its Rites and contains only outward Precepts and Temporal Promises and Curses And therefore it self begets a Spirit or Genius correspondent to it of servile drudgery and slavish fear under a Curst Mistress II. For the Gospel 1. The Place it was from Mount Sion in Jerusalem the Country of Sarah and her Posterity which though free in comparison of Arabia yet is in bondage being compared with the heavenly Jerusalem which is absolutely and truly free Gal. 4.26 Heb. 11.10 Heb. 11.16 and is the Mother of us all A City which hath foundations whose builder and maker is God in a better Country than Canaan that is the Heavenly Canaan where God hath prepared this City For we are come to Mount Sion and to the City of the living God the heavenly Jerusalem Heb. 11.22 and to an innumerable company of Angels to the General Assembly and Church of the First-born which are written in Heaven and to God the Judge of all and to the Spirits of Just men made perfect This is the holy City Apoc. 21.2 3. the New Jerusalem that comes down from God out of heaven prepared as a Bride adorned for her Husband The Tabernacle of God with Men. So the Seat of the Gospel is above whence it was delivered to Christ and from whence Christ brought it to the World below 2. The Effect of the Gospel is Liberty engendred thereby For according to the Nature of the Gospel so are the Spirits and Manners of Men under it The Gospel of Christ is easie and light for its Rites which are but two Baptism and the Lord's Supper and for its Precepts and Promises and Threatnings pure spiritual and eternal And therefore it begets a Spirit or Genius correspondent to it self of Son-like Diligence and filial Love under a kind and tender Mother The Mothers differ so do the Children The Children resemble their several Mothers The Children of their several Mothers resemble one another and are all in a like state of the same Spirit The Children of the Law are chiefly for the Letter The Children of the Gospel are chiefly for the Spirit The Children of the Law are chiefly for Temporals The Children of the
Gospel are chiefly for Eternals The Children of the Law know darkly and understand Spiritual and Eternal things afar off The Children of the Gospel know clearly and understand Spiritual and Eternal things as near at hand Faith being the substance of things hoped for and the evidence of things not seen The Children of the Law are in their Minority not only in their Father's Gal. 4.1 c. but in their Servants power under Tutors and Governours as Servants though they be Lords of all But the Children of the Gospel are in their Majority Adult and Manumitted They that are under the Law are as a Wife under the Dominion and Power of her Husband But they that are under the Gospel are as a Wife whose Husband is dead Ro. 7.1 c. and therefore loose from the hard Law of a severe Husband and is now married to another more gentle and generous Husband under whom she enjoys a noble Freedom The Law is the Mother of the Jewish Nation and all that observe that Rule but the Gospel is the Mother of all Nations for Grace Mercy and Peace to them and to the Israel of God Isaac's Posterity was double to Ismael's The first Covenant of the Law lasted but for a time but the second Covenant of the Gospel endures for ever Ismael Persecuted Isaac He that was born after the Flesh persecuted him that was born after the Spirit The Jew Persecuted and still the Carnal Jewish Christian persecutes the Spiritual Christian indeed But as the Son of the Bond-woman was cast out with his Mother because he should not inherit with the Son of the Free-woman so the Son of the freedom is kept in and abides in the house of God for ever with his Mother to inherit the Kingdom of the Father unto which they of the Law cannot be justified by their works but they of the Law by Faith only So then we that are of Faith are not the Children of the Bond-woman but of the Free and consequently are not under the Law but under Grace SECTION IV. By all this we are taught the Excellent state of Christian Liberty State of Christian Liberty by which 1. The Jews are redeemed from the Ordinances of Policy and Ceremony which was a bondage such as neither they nor their Fore-fathers were able to bear 2. The Gentiles are redeemed from Idolatry under the kingdom of Satan to Christ's Kingdom The Jews were Children and Servants in their Minority The Gentiles were Aliens and Strangers from God Both are made the Sons of God adoptive by Grace Great Mistakes there are in the World about this Liberty 1. Papists have quite lost it They have no liberty to use their own Judgments but are captivated in all things By the Infallibility and Supremacy of the Pope By an absolute Dictatorship of every Casuist or Confessor though never so ignorant to impose upon them that have more Learning and Judgment than themselves if they would dare to use it The slavery of the Soul is the greatest of all others I do not wonder at the Ignorant People because they never knew better things but I wonder at wise men that might know better and doubtless do 2. Papists have no Liberty of Practice No Liberty to read the Scriptures No Liberty to understand their own Prayers No Liberty to eat or drink Clergy Monks and Nuns no Liberty to marry Laity no Liberty to the Cup. No Liberty to go to God directly but must go first to Saints and Angels No Liberty for Time of Feasts and Fasts No Liberty of Estates Church must have all No Liberty of Speaking scarce of Thinking I had rather be chained at an Oar and tug in a Gally or dig in a Mine or draw in a Wagon like a Horse and be free in my Soul than to be a Lord and a slave in my Will to the wills of others more ignorant and wicked than my self A Pope or Councel or perhaps an Ignorant Frier shall domineer over my Conscience and impose upon my Faith or make me go bare-foot or bare-leg or Whip my self or kiss a rotten Relique of a dead man's Bone or an Old-shoe Kings have been trod upon or made to hold Stirrups or kiss the feet of Popes 2. Fanaticks have quite lost it and turn Licentious Are allowed all due Christian Liberty but abuse it to Licentiousness Are allowed Liberty of Judgments and Liberty of Practice in safe things They have the Scriptures to use They have Prayers in a known Tongue They have Liberty to eat and drink The Clergy may marry All have Liberty to go to God directly not to Saints or Angels at all They have Liberty of the Sacrament They have Liberty for Time They have Liberty of Estate They have Liberty to speak and confer and ask counsel O happy we of the Reformation if we did but know our happiness and make good use of it 1. We are therefore justly to be rebuked for the Ignorance of our condition under the Gospel 1. For the Purity of Doctrine teaching to be pure in heart poor in spirit to hunger and thirst after Righteousness to mourn to be peace-makers to suffer for Righteousness sake to love our Enemies c. 2. For the Purity of Discipline and Spiritual worship in decency and order 3. For the Pretious Promises of Grace and of the Spirit of Resurrection and Eternal Life 4. For the greatest assistances and Assurances 5. For Christian Liberty 2. We deserve rebuke for our Ignorance of the Dignity of Christian Churches and Gospel Dispensations therein A Purer Priesthood than Aaron's was A Purer Altar A Purer Sacrifice A more honourable Maintenance A Purer Law O that we were wise that we would consider these things and remember our Latter end that we might not do amiss The CONTENTS Fulness of Time Jews a childish People Time of Minority Redemption Adoption Plenage Gentiles exempted from Minority Popery Administration of both Testaments Idolatry Remedy against Idolatry TITLE XIV Of the Minority and Majority of the Church BY the Bondage and Slavery under the Law and the Liberty and Freedom under the Gospel is understood the Minority of the Church under the same Law and the Majority thereof under the Gospel SECTION I. This is called the Fulness of time Fulness of Time But when the Fulness of Time was come God sent forth his Son made of a Woman made under the Law to redeem them that were under the Law that we might receive the Adoption of Sons 1. There is a Time of Pupillage in Persons till twelve and fourteen and of Tutorage till twenty one and twenty five Princes are priviledged sooner as Josiah 2 Chr. 34.3 who in the twelfth year of his Age began to act as King And others for the pregnancy of their Wit have the pardon of their years by favour allowed them 2. There is a Time of Minority in States Kingdoms and Common-wealths for Wealth Arms and Laws And also a Time of Majority for
by Jesus Christ to whom with the Father and the Holy Spirit be all honour and glory now and for evermore Amen APPENDIX OR APPLICATION TO THE CLERGY and LAITY The CONTENTS Word Sacraments Gospel-Spirit TITLE I. Of the Clergie's Calling SAint Paul saith 2 Cor. 3.6 God hath made us able Ministers of the New Testament not of the Old not of the Letter but of the Spirit for the Letter killeth but the Spirit giveth life We must therefore consider our Calling Heb. 7.12 the Priesthood is changed therefore there must of necessity be a change also of the Law The Gospel is the Royal Law the Law of Faith the Law of liberty and of perfection that nulls the servile Law of bondage and works The Word therefore of this New Testament we must preach Word the newness of the Spirit not the oldness of the Letter and that in season and out of season and that carefully for wo be unto us if we preach not the Gospel and cursed is he that doth the work of the Lord negligently and having put our hands to this plow we must not look back Sacraments 2. The Sacraments of this New Testament we must administer as 1. Baptism which is not by Water only but by Water and Blood for without blood there is no Remission of sins and Baptism is for the remission of sins therefore we are baptized into Christ's death in which is blood that our sins might be buried in Christ's grave and we buried with him in Baptism and rise again with him in newness of Life 2. The Lord's Supper containing 1. The Body of Christ which is given for us Sacrifice and Burnt-offering thou wouldest not have but a body hast thou prepared me This is my Blood of the New Testament which is shed for you This is the New Testament in my Blood and no Testament can be confirmed without Blood And hereby we shew the Lord's death until he come again Gospel-spirit Let us aim therefore at a Gospel-Spirit for behold I shew unto you a more excellent way both in your Doctrine and in your Persons I do not take upon me to be a Magisterial Dictator to the Clergy but as having received some helps from the Lord I hope I may become an humble and modest Adviser and Director The CONTENTS Precepts Promises Conditions TITLE II. Of the Clergie's Doctrine I. IN Your Doctrine therefore consider what high Preceps and what high Promises you are to publish to the world For surely we are no Old-Testament-Divines but Ministers of a better Testament than that was and established upon far better Promises Precepts The Precepts you are to teach are very pure no less than Spiritual and perfect Holiness which is the condition for the obtaining of God's Promises For Godliness hath the promise of this life and of that which is to come and without Holiness no man shall ever see the face of God The Promises you are to teach are no less than Spiritual and Eternal Happiness and the graces that tend thereto as Forgiveness of sins Promises Adoption Liberty Protection Priviledges the Earnest and Comfort of the Spirit Resurrection and Life Everlasting Fear not little Flock for it is your Father's pleasure to give you a Kingdom Come ye Blessed children of my Father inherit the kingdom of God prepared for you from the beginning of the world Greater Precepts cannot be enjoyned and greater promises cannot be made and surer cannot be performed For they are the Gifts and Legacies of God devised by him in his last Will and Testament conveyed and administred by Christ the Executor The conditions upon which these high things are given are as noble Conditions so as easie and favourable written upon the Tables of our hearts by the finger of God's Spirit Thy Law is within my heart therefore easie to be known and as easie to be done by the help of the same Spirit which shall lead us into all truth and help all our Infirmities and do our work for us and in us I can do all things through Christ that strengthneth me My Grace is sufficient for thee Take my yoke upon you for my yoke is easie and my burden is light Embrace wisdom for her ways are always pure and pleasant and all her paths are peace Every Wise man will make his Last Will and Testament his best Will and Testament most plain and easie to be understood that the Heir and Legataries may know their several Duties and Dues how to perform them and how to claim by them And every good man will make his last Will and Testament his most favourable and bountiful Will and Testament bestowing the best things and commanding the easiest and less irksome Conditions Much more will the great and wise God who is wisdom and goodness it self make his last will most clear and most gracious For if we that are evil know how to give good gifts to our children how much more will our Heavenly Father give his Holy Spirit to those that ask him Hit therefore this Basilick vein find out the pretious Pearl pour in this Balm of Gilead open this Phoenix Nest this bed of Spices this pretious Box of odoriferous Ointments Let your Speech be seasoned with Salt and let such gracious words proceed out of your mouths as may administer Grace unto the Hearers Be not sons of Thunder as if you came from Mount Sinai but rather sons of consolation as coming from Mount Sion Be sure ye utter no Principles against the Justice and Mercy of God nor Dogmata Reipublicae noxia nor Doctrines hurtful or disgraceful to Princes or Common-Wealths Remember that Religion is first pure and then peaceable not reflecting upon the Dishonour of God nor injurious to any man Be not as the Seditious Zealots among the Jews before and at the destruction of Jerusalem nor like the factious and rebellious Philosophers Orators and Poets among the Gentiles especially in Greece and Rome Beware of all Judaizing or Heathenizing by Cabbalistical Sophistical vain Philosophy insinuating deceivable Rhetorick Flourishes Gingles and Querks of Flashy Wit Preach the plain good will and mind of God plainly and kindly Hide your Art and that will be your chiefest Art Tell poor Souls what a large Portion they have in God's Will and Testament how their Namss are written in that book of Life Tell them the mark of the price of the high Calling which is laid up for them in Christ Jesus the crown of Righteousness the exceeding great Recompence of the Reward for all such as diligently seek him Freely you have received this treasure into your Earthen Vessels freely give it to them to whom it belongs distribute the favours of your bountiful Lord and Master with a courteous hand let not your eye be evil because God's is good be you willing as God is that all men should be saved and come to the knowledg of the truth be not rigid austere morose sullen saturnine ghostly
of God have been thoughts of love and kindness in him all along from the beginning of the world but especially in the days of the Gospel And that God's love was always to mankind though not so clearly demonstrated as it is now by Christ How therefore this frowning face of terrors and amazements in his dealings here giving mortals no rest for the little space he hath afforded them to stay in this world and plunging them into eternal torments in the world to come can consist with the gentleness and justice of his nature I can in no wise be satisfied I am not able to conceive of a good Prince but that he will be always careful to preserve the lives and fortunes of his good Subjects and use all possible means to reduce the rebellions and still to be sparing of the blood of his People even where his Justice calls for it Nay every petty King of a Town or Family will do the same within the circuit of his power How much more then shall the Great and Gracious not only Potentate but Creator and Redeemer of the World hover over his poor creatures and servants for good and be infinitely and therefore inexpressibly tender of their Temporal and Eternal Wellfare But I am told that God reprobates the far greatest part of the world to shew the Glory of his Justice and absolute Soveraignty over his creatures And here I must cry out 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 O the Depth and if I be one of these Cast-aways must be as the rest contented and for ever silent 'T is true I must if so and there can be no help for it nor must Mortals complain for who art thou O Man that thou shouldest dispute against God But how these men more than others of equal judgments should come to this pitch of Knowledg to determine this thing thus I cannot imagine nor whence they had this revelation And how this agrees with God's declaration of himself to be willing that all men should be saved and come to the knowledg of the Truth and not to delight in the death of any Sinner will put them to a stand Well however it is I am sure that God is good and if God hath given men reason to understand what is Justice and Mercy how the wisdom of God though infinitely above should be as infinitely contrary to this our humane understanding will be very hard to conceive Still Justice is Justice and Mercy is Mercy in God or Man though in vast differences of degrees We shall never know how but we may always know that God is Just and can and will do us no wrong I take the safest side therefore I hope if I interpret humbly all his dispensations though seemingly never so harsh to be cum favore that if he do as certainly he does severely punish yet he will as graciously reward those that fear him for all their miseries in this life And if God inflicts as he doth the same Calamnities now under the Gospel as he did before under the Law yet it is in a different manner in the Church's Majority from what it was in her Minority And that though the former Dispensation was in wrath yet now it is in Grace and was always just Well let the Inhabitants of the earth work righteousness as well as they can and trust God for his Mercies and through the tender mercies of God they shall be sure never to miscarry I am certain Grace is Grace and above Wrath though I suffer never so much And that God does not dodgenor lie upon the catch with mankind to destroy them but rather waits for their conversion to save them I will trust in God therefore though I am never able to understand the reasons of his workings From henceforth I will never go about to measure the depths of God's Providences by the shallowness of my comprehensions I will be meditating and doing good and leave all to God But it is high time to leave this dreadful Subject of mis-representing God in his Counsels so fatal to mankind Gospel-Dispensations Let us see what other mis-understandings there are of God's Dispensations God was pleased suitably to the non-age of the Church to address himself very much to the lower faculties of the Soul and the outward senses that were nearest to them and did most affect them Therefore he ordained splendid Types solemn services and many miracles as the pillar of a Cloud and of Fire the walls of water in the Red Sea the burning Mount Sinai the tabernacle and rays of Glory visible therein the Temple c. But they which look for any such apparent Expressions of Divinity now mistake the Genius of a Gospel-Dispensation to a Church Adult and capable of higher Administrations All things since Christ's coming are managed in a sedate smooth and serene temper The mysteries of the Gospel came forth in plain and intelligible forms of Speech from Mount Sion without drawing the Soul into Raptures and Extasies of amazements God doth not fright men into heaven by visible Terrours God expects now a reasonable Service a Judicious Religion acted by the Spirit of Love and of a sound mind under the Graces Truths and Glories of a Gospel-state for ever to endure This Spirit of the Gospel arriving to our Spirits in this aimable and winning manner creates a generous Spirit above the Evils or Goods in this world resolved to go through them and overcome them and settle upon absolute Eternal Goodness When men's hopes and fortunes are most embarqued in the Ship of this World without Faith They are in continual fears of Shipwrack because then all is lost that is before their sense But when men's hopes and fortunes are all embarqued in one bottom of Divine Faith they are in continual Hopes and Assurances of arrival in the Haven of Glory because then all is found that was before their Spirit in the Eye of Faith This Hope so full of glorious and blessed Immortality hath supported the spirits of such as live by their Faith better than all the Fatality of the Stoicks or the Jollity of the Epicureans These can look Sin and Death in the face by the Spirit and not be daunted by the Flesh The high Religion of the Gospel teacheth higher things than ever that of Moses or the Law of Nature or Nations or Philosophy could do Reformation This great Reformation of Religion in the World Christ declared plainly to the woman of Samaria requiring of him as a Prophet to tell her the place of worship whether it was not to be upon Mount Gerizim in Samaria where the Fathers had worshiped and not in Jerusalem as the Jews believed Upon this occasion he told her that neither she nor the Samaritans her Country-men nor the Jews nor yet the Gentiles of the World should from that time ever trouble themselves about the place or manner of Divine worship For it should be neither confined to Samaria nor Judea but should
can possibly be reckoned or accounted from another Man as that the use-fruit or propriety thereof should belong to me and no other No right can be imputed or reckoned to any Man's Virtues or vices which are the qualities and habits of his Soul no more than the temper features or proportion of his Body can be accounted to another But Rights adherent unto things to have use and enjoy them may and are with very good reason accounted and reckoned unto such or such Persons As by Birth Labour Purchase Donation or Usuâ—apion are qualified for them The summe is God by his Promise counted to Abraham a right not for his Birth generous nor for his Works righteous but for his acceptation of Faith Jus fidei 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Rom. 3.14 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ro. 4.11 13. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ro. 9.30 Faith-right is opposed to Birth-right Work-right Purchase-right Gift-right or any other Right To all Rights Accounting is the common Genus that is to the species of justifying or condemning Rights for both these are acts of accounting either to justify Men to some good by giving to them a reward or to condemn Men to some evil by inflicting on them some punishment or taking their Rights away and laying contrary hardships upon them SECT VI. Reason 4. Abraham was legally and morally righteous before he believed the Promise and yet he was not justified by that Righteousness But when once the Promise was made by God and accepted by Abraham then was created unto him a Right which he never had nor could have before to a numberless Issue and plentiful Inheritance to an Alliance and Friendship with God and to an exceeding great reward which he had not here And therefore he looked for a City whose builder and maker is God Heb. 11.10 And he desired a better Countrey than the Land of Canaan was even a Heavenly And so did the Patriarchs who had not their portion in this life Heb. 11.16 but wandered up and down in Deserts and in Mountains and in Caves of the Earth clothed with sheep skins and Goatskins being destitute afflicted and tormented of whom the World was not worthy wherefore God was not ashamed to be called their God for he hath prepared for them a City and he is not the God of the Dead but of the Living I conclude therefore as far as I am able to conceive being ready to learn better that all Rights that do arise unto any Person from a promise are convey'd to that Person by his Faith or which is all one his Faith is reckoned unto him to be the means to give him Right to the thing promised and be he never so Righteous or Holy otherwise this is not nor cannot be imputed or reckoned to him to give him any Right as to God and his Rewards but Faith only Hitherto hath been treated the Righteousness of Man which is the stream now in humility I approach to God who is the Fountain from which all Righteousness is derived SECT VII God is only Righteous yea Righteousness it self There is none good but God who hath all Right and doth all Right God Righteous All that have Right and do all right both have it and do it from God they are of God and do the works of God that have any jural or legal or do any moral Righteousness Satan only is unrighteous and wickedness it self not having any jural or legal nor doing any moral Righteousness he hath no right and doth all wrong All that are unrighteous have it and do it from Satan As to have no good by Jural Righteousness and to do no good by Moral Righteousness Ye are of your Father the Devil because you do the works of your Father All Righteousness of God is by Faith and all unrighteousness of Satan is by infidelity SECT VIII 1. God is Legally Righteous the Fountain of Law and Justice Legally The Judgment is Gods he sitteth amongst Princes The Judg of all the World must needs do right Just and true are thy waies O King of Saints that thou mightst be justified when thou speakest Ps 51.4 and clear when thou judgest SECT IX 2. God is Morally Righteous the Fountain of Mercy and Pity Morally whose Mercies are above all his works He doth abundantly pardon and pass by iniquities transgressions and sins and remembers them no more SECT X. Jurally 3. God is Jurally Righteous the Fountain of all Lordship and Dominion that hath the Allodium the absolute direct soveraign Dominion of the whole world over all owners Lords and Kings by right of Creation all other Lords holding of him and he only of himself To Mankind God hath granted the utile Dominium the Usufruct and Emphyteusis of the World in fee under him and they performing the condition of Faith Homage and Allegiance to him their Liege Lord upon them he hath setled the Heavenly Inheritance And for the better Conveyance and assurance of this settlement God after the manner of Men ordained his last Will and Testament and confirmes it by the death of Jesus Christ that it might never be revoked and disannulled and justifies them to all the Rights and Legacies therein contained by the Title of their Faith Transition of which Justification we come now to speak in its proper place The Third BOOK OF JUSTIFICATION The CONTENTS The Term Justify Accounting Synonyma Bondage Freedom Burden Corporation Other names TITLE I. Of the Name of Justification THE Term Justifie 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies three things Term. 1. To make upright 2 To make kind 3. To make a proprietary or owner two waies 1. Declaratively by Sentence in Judgment to do Men right not to justifie the wicked The doers of the Law shall be justified Rom. 2.13 2. Efficiently by free donation i. e. to be Jurified 1. Procreantly My righteous Servant shall justifie many i. e. shall give them a right By the obedience of one many are made righteous 3. Conservantly to hold right Thus Abraham was justified by works after he was justified and created righteous by Faith Ja. 2.24 25. For by works a Man is justified and not by Faith only So Rahab was justified by her works Faith gives right works declare and keep right Works are a sign to shew Faith and a cause to conserve Faith from being a dead Faith The Term Justifie and Justified in English is a Latinisme in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ro. 5.19 made Righteous 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Italian Constituted just in French Rendred just To Justifie is to declare a Man guiltless or to pardon and give him a right to have and to hold all those rights whereof condemnation would deprive him Ps 82.3 should Sentence of Law be given against him Defend the poor and Fatherless do justice to the afflicted and needy The Latin saith Humilem pauperem justificate Justifie the oppressed and poor vulgar English
we shall be saved from wrath c. Do we then make voyd the Law Rom. 8.32 through Faith God forbid yea we establish the Law In all the letter and scope of Scriptures upon this point the form of our Justification appears to be the Imputation or Accounting of our Faith for our right or Justification to the rights promised Ro. 5.17 8. There is mention made of Abundance of Grace and of the gift of righteousness And that by the righteousness of one the free-gift came upon all Men unto justification of life And that by one Man's obedience many were made righteous Phil. 3.9 St. Paul also desires That he may be found in Christ not having his own righteousness which is of the Law but that which is through the Faith of Christ the righteousness which is of God by Faith No Man is justified by the Law in the sight of God for the just shall live by Faith and the Law is not of Faith but the Man that doth them shall live in them Christ hath redeemed us from the curse of the Law being made a curse for us For it is written Cursed is every one that hangeth on a Tree That the Blessing of Abraham might come on the Gentiles through Jesus Christ that we might receive the promise of the Spirit through Faith And the promise that Abraham should be the Heir of the World Ro. 4.13 was not to him or to his Seed through the Law but through the righteousness of Faith SECT III. But in all those places or any other Christ's Righteousness I cannot find any imputation of Christ's Righteousness The Righteousness of Faith and the Righteousness of God by Faith I find but no other By the Righteousness of Christ must be meant his personal obedience to the moral Law which cannot be made ours or translated to us or accounted to us and reckoned as ours for diverse and weighty reasons First because Christ's obedience was the obedience of a Mediator fitted exactly for such a Person and Office and no other A High Priest harmless undefiled separated from sinners c. Hebr. 7.26 one that makes all Men just and righteous and is made unto them righteousness sanctification and Redemption and is God our Righteousness That hath the Spirit of Righteousness without measure that is anointed above all his Fellows with that fulness from which we all receive Grace for grace whose Glory is the Glory of the only Begotten Son of God full of Grace and Truth and much more than the Tongue of Men or Angels can express Now for a Man to be clothed with the Robes of this Righteousness as they speak is to appear before God not in the habit of a righteous and justified Man but of the justifier of the Sons of Men whose righteousness is too excellent and glorious for our condition of a Mediator God and Man We are the better for his active and passive obedience for it is the cause of our Righteousness by Faith The Members partake of the benefit of the Head The Wife is endow'd by Marriage with all her Husband's goods but the virtue of the Head is not appropriated though communicated nor made over to the Members nor is the estate of the Husband past away or made over to his Wife The Endowment of the Wife is no formal cause nor ingredient of Marriage but a fruit or consequent thereof So our justification or our right to the Righteousness of Christ that is to his Rights and Priviledges accrues to us by our Marriage with Christ which is by Faith the formal cause thereof The Estate Wisdom and Righteousness is Christ's but the benefit of them and of all that is Christ's is ours as is the Wealth and Wisdom and Honour of the Husband to the Wife In a word Christ's Righteousness is that for which Faith is accounted to us for Righteousness Ergo the Personal righteousness of Christ himself is not accounted to us Secondly Because Personal moral virtues cannot be past over to others by act of Nature or Law as by Descent Donation Succession Cession Dereliction Degradation Deprivation or any other way or means Because they are inherent habits of the Mind and therefore inseparable from the Mind and if separable altogether inconveyable to the Mind of another by deed of gift Descent of Blood or any other conveyance whatsoever during life or after death But Jural Rights are of that nature as that they may be derived by act of Law not Nature from Parents to their Children from Predecessors to their Successors or Alienated from the Proprietary to any other Person not only to be reckoned but to be really his or theirs to whom the alienation reversion or derivation is made by any act or deed according unto Law to take place in life or after death Also some act of mine may be accounted for a right to my self as my labour for my wages my purchase for my Estate my Faith for my justification Thus Moral Righteousness is inseparable from the Person to which it doth belong and cannot be reckoned to another but Jural Rights are separable and may be accounted to another I may possibly be respected and saved for another's Virtue and Worth but his Virtue and Worth can no waies be made mine Virtue Learning Vice and Ignorance are habits and qualities which are a Man 's own without accounting but Riches and Honours we have as rights accounted unto us or else we cannot have or hold them My Health or Sickness of Body may be propagated to me and from me to another but not the Health or Sickness of my Soul Who can be healthy by another Man's health while he possesseth it Who can be sick by another Man's sickness while he possesseth it Who can be rich by another Man's riches while he enjoyeth them Who can be honourable by another Man's honour while he enjoyes it Who can be disgraced by another Man's disgrace while he suffereth it Who can be poor by another Man's poverty while he endures it Who can be learned by another Man's Learning while he hath it Who can be virtuous by another Man's virtues or vicious by another Man's vice These Virtues or Vices are really his who hath them not really mine whose they are not or how can these things in another be so much as reckoned or accounted to be mine I may be reckoned guilty of another Man's sin and so of his punishment by consenting or helping c. but not for his acting or suffering I cannot be reckoned virtuous by another Man's virtue or sinful by another Man's sin or miserable by another Man's misery If I have many virtues others may have as many virtues or more than I and I have no less than I have but if I have many rights to such or such things others can have no rights to the same things If they be taken away from me in part I have the less if in full I have none at all but others
the good will of the Imputer that bestows it and our own good will who accept it The want of this distinction makes many run aside first into confusion and then into contention but the clear understanding and application thereof settles the controversie into peace and quietness So Righteousness is imputed and Sin is imputed and Reward is imputed and punishment is imputed so Works are imputed for Righteousness and for a Reward of debt and Faith is imputed for Righteousness and for a Reward of Grace In a word as for imputation of sin it comes by the Law through works and for imputation of Righteousness it comes by the Gospel through Faith The Law curses and condemns the Sinner the Gospel blesses and justifies the ungodly No Law was ever made to justifie that must be grace nor Grace was ever made to condemn that must be Law Moses's yoke is intolerable for condemnation to death Christ's yoke is easie for justification to Life Let Christ therefore live that we may live also in him and by him But let Moses die and be buried and his Sepulchre never be found The CONTENTS Right Corporation Impunity Liberty Provision Protection Audience Alliance Resurrection Jurisdiction Glory Rights of Christ Expectation Supplication Possession TITLE III. Of the matter of Justification THe matter of Justification is Rights A Right is whereby some benefit is made ours Matter of Justification Right There is a difference between Right and Righteousness Righteousness is a moral word signifying a virtue or habit to do that good and right which Law prescribes and it is opposed to unrighteousness and sinfulness which is a vice and habit of doing that evil and wrong which Law forbids But Right is a Jural word signifying the having holding and enjoying of some benefit and good which some Law settles upon us and makes to be ours And this is opposed to a Burthen or charge signifying the having holding and suffering of some grievance and evil which some Law also settles upon us and makes ours In every Kingdom there are diverse rights as the right of Liberty to be a Free-man a Member of a Corporation of suffrage to have a voice in Elections of Family to succeed to an Inheritance of Honour to have a precedency and take place of Power to give Judgment and do justice of Office to perform some function and service of Benefice to have and enjoy some profits and generally all Capacities Abilities Augmentations Honours Degrees Rewards c. are Benefits and Rights There are also in every Kingdom diverse wrongs and burthens quite contrary and privative to those As the burthen of slavery that deprives a Man of liberty of Banishment that deprives a Man of some Corporation of Bastardy that deprives him of his Family of Infamy that deprives him of Honour c. and generally all Incapacities Disabilities Diminutions Degradations and Penalties are Burthens and Wrongs In every Family there are diverse Rights Matrimony a state of right whereby the Husband and the Wife have a right to each others Bed and Board and over each others Bodies Children and Estates 1 Cor. 7.4 Primogeniture is a state of right to succeed to the whole inheritance of the Father Cleanness was a state of right to enter into the Congregation and partake of the Sacrifice Ministery a state of right to preach the word and apply the Sacraments Righteousness in Scripture many times is put for a right As Abraham believed in God Rom. 4.3 and it was accounted to him for righteousness i. e. for a right For God promised Abraham a Blessing that Eliezer his servant should not be his heir but that he should have a Son and Heir of his own Body and that his Seed should be as the stars of Heaven for multitude Abraham believed in God for this Promise and Blessing and his Faith was counted for righteousness or gave him a right and title to this Blessing Had not Abraham believed God i. e. had he not accepted of God's promise God's promise had been a dead offer to him and Abraham had had no right at all unto it But his Faith i e. his acceptance of the promise gave him a right to claim and enjoy the Blessing And Abraham received the Sign of Circumcision a Seal of the righteousness of the faith which he had yet being uncircumcised i. e. of the right of Faith for Seals are not signs of moral righteousness but of jural rights for Seals are put to conveyances and evidences and other writings to testifie matters of right So by Circumcision he had now God's Seal to that Grant which God had formerly made to him And v. 13. The promise that Abraham should be the heir of the World was not to him through the Law but through the righteousness of Faith i. e. through the right by faith That is the right of inheritance promised came not to him by any right that the Law gave him but by the right which his faith gave him Contrarily the word unrighteousness in Scripture many times is put for wrong Luc. 16.8 The Lord commended the unjust Steward in the Original the Steward of unrighteousness i. e. the Steward that was not right vers 9. The Mammon of unrighteousness Luc. 18.6 i. e. the Mammon that is not the right riches Hear what the unjust Judg saith in the Original the Judg of unrighteousness Gen. 18.25 i. e. Judg that did not do right but wrong Shall not the Judg of all the World do right in the Original shall he not do righteousness Ps 4.1 Hear me O God of my righteousness i. e. my true and right God for other gods were false and wrong gods And ver 5. Offer the Sacrifices of righteousness i. e. the right Sacrifices what those Sacrifices are he specifies afterwards as the Sacrifice of Thanksgiving and of a broken heart Oblations and Burnt-offerings were not the right Sacrifices but Thanksgiving and Contrition Thou satest in the Throne of judging right Ps 9.4 Math. 21.32 in the Original in the Throne of judging righteousness John came unto you in the way of righteousness i. e. in the right way SECT I. Corporation The matter of our Justification is a right of Incorporation into God A Corporation is a Body in Law As besides Natural Parents there are Parents in Law so besides Natural Bodies there are Bodies in Law Diverse Persons united into one and communicating in good or evil are one Body and prosper or suffer together If one member suffer all the members suffer with it or if one member be honoured all the members rejoyce with it 1 Cor. 12.26 A Family is a Corporation Husband and Wife are one Body Father and Children are one Body A Kingdom is one Body A Church is one Body These partake of wealth and honour Sin or punishment Their Heads are mutually augmented or diminished because they are one Body In a Corporation some Persons have no right because they
Dower nor power from Abraham in his House as a Wife but was still a Bondmaid to her Mistress and when she had served both and done her work as a slave she was fairly turned out of doors 2. Isaak the younger by a Free-Woman his Legitimate Son by a lawful Wife Sarah free born and free living a Matron that had right of Bed and Board Dower and Dignity Power and Rule under her Husband over the Family As the two Mothers conditions were quite contrary the one to the other so were the two Sons for Partus sequitur ventrem one therefore a Bondman the other a Freeman one had no right to the Inheritance because a Bastard the other had right because a lawful Son So those under the Law unjustified are in the condition of Ishmael who though a Son had neither the state of a Person nor the right of a Son but was a Bondchild and Bastard because he came from a Woman who had not the state of a Woman nor the right of a Wife but was a Bond-maid and a Concubine So the Sons of the Law that trust to their Mother Bondwoman shall be as little justified or have as little right to the inheritance of Heaven as the Law can afford them which is none at all for Righteousness comes not by the Law and by the Law no flesh can be justified even as little right as Ishmael could have to Abraham's inheritance who was born of a Woman who had works enough for she was a Bondmaid yet no right by them for she had no right in her Person But they that are under the Gospel are justified are in the same condition of Isaak who had the state of a Person and the right of a Son because he was born of a Free-Woman who had the state of a Woman and the right of a Wife So the Sons of the Gospel that trust to their Mother Free-Woman shall be as much justified or have as much right to the Kingdom of Heaven as the Gospel can afford which is All right Even as much right as Isaak had to Abraham's inheritance who was born of the Free-Woman who had Faith enough for she was free and therefore All right by her Faith for she had all right in her Person This was the first difference between these two Sons on the Mother side because born of several venters The second difference is on the Father's side For though they had one and the same Father yet they were begot from different principles operating in Abraham and enabling him to beget them Gen. 16.2 1. For Ishmael came from Abraham as a Natural Father born after the Flesh by Abraham's natural power and strength for though Sarah was restrained from bearing yet Abraham was not restrained from begetting at eighty five years old 2. For Isaak came from Abraham as a Supernatural Father born after the Spirit by a Supernatural power of God when he was ninety and nine years old and Sarah ninety years old and was ever barren which was a double deadness of age and custom This Generation and Conception was by God's promise Rom. 9.8 9. or by the Spirit and power of God So they that will be under the Law which is a Bondwoman and therefore engendreth bondage though thereby they be the Children of God yet they are but his Natural and Carnal Children because born after a meer natural and carnal way Heb. 9.10 and live under a Law consisting of carnal and fleshly ordinances But they that are of the Gospel which is a Free-Woman that engendreth Liberty and Freedom one of the Divine and Spiritual Sons of God because by means of their Faith they are born of the Spirit For that which is born of the Flesh is Flesh but that which is born of the Spirit is Spirit Joh. 3.3 Ephes 1.13 And because after that Faith they are sealed with that Spirit which is the Spirit of Promise SECT XXIX Many more Covenants God made but these two of the Law and the Gospel were the most eminent Because 1. National and OEcumenical Covenants 1. The Law was National to the Jews only 2. The Gospel was OEcumenical to all the World The other Covenants that were made were but personal or famular to one single Person or Family as to Adam Noah Abraham David c. 2. Mediatory and Testamentary Covenants by the intervention and execution of two solemn Mediators and Executors Moses and Christ The rest were immediately proposed and executed by God and had no Interlocutor nor Performer beside Though these two Covenants and Testaments do disagree from all other Covenants and Testaments yet they are as different and contrary one to the other as was Hagar and Sarah SECT XXX 1. The Law was a Covenant of Bondage 1. From the adjunct of place from Mount Sinai Law a Covenant of Bondage Exod. 19. Gen. 25.18 the place in which the Law was given and the Country of Hagar Gal. 4.25 2. From the adjunct of Bondage engendred according to the nature of Law so are the Spirits the Genius and manners of Men. The Law of Moses is carnal and burdensom for its rights and contains only Temporal promises and curses accordingly therefore it begets servile labour and servile fear a hard Mother a curst Mistress SECT XXXI 2. The Gospel is a Covenant of Liberty 1. From the adjunct of place from Mount Sion Gospel a Covenant of Liberty the place in which the Gospel was given and the Country of Sarah Jerusalem which yet is in a kind of bondage too compared with Jerusalem which is above which is free and the mother of us all Hebr. 12.20 Hebr. 11.10 Rev. 21.2 3. 1. The Seat is above 2. The State is free 3. The Issue general Because the mother of us all the true Spouse of God by whom he begets Children by his Promise and Spirit John 3.8 Gal. 4.29 He that is born of the Flesh persecuted him that was born of the Spirit Law published on Earth by an Angel Gospel published in Heaven to Christ and from Heaven to the World Heb. 12.25 See that ye refuse not him that speaketh for if they escaped not who refused him that spake on Earth much more shall not we escape if we turn away from him that speaketh from Heaven Sarah Mother but of one Nation Jerusalem the Mother of all Nations Is 54.1 Glorious then but after the Captivity more glorious So will the Gospel be after many Ages of barrenness Isaak's Posterity double to Ishmael's New Covenant more large and more lasting than the Old The Jew persecuted the Christians as Ishmael persecuted Isaak by mocking him The carnal Christian who persecutes his Brother learnt it of the infidel and carnal Jew But the Son of the Bond-Woman shall be cast out for he shall not be heir with the Son of the Free-Woman 2. From the Adjunct of Liberty As is the Gospel so are the Spirits of Men. The Gospel Spiritual and easie a
Justification but Faith with works doth conserve Justification And so Paul and James do full well agree and James's Doctrine will be a consequence from Paul's principles For because my Faith only without works doth create my Justification and because evil works do destroy the state of it and do build again my state of Sin therefore it followeth That good works do continue my state of Justification and keep it from ruin For in case I should fall my Faith alone cannot restore me but if I recover working my works of repentance must be the means of my recovery 1 Cor. 13.2 And because as Paul saith Though I have all Faith so that I could remove mountains and have not Charity I am nothing Therefore as James teacheth Faith without works is dead And lastly because as Paul teacheth In Christ Jesus neither Circumcision availeth any thing nor uncircumcision but Faith that worketh by Love Therefore as James teaches Faith working with works is by works made perfect For the farther clearing of this seeming contradiction of St. Paul and St. James note That as faith sworn by the Vassal to his Lord justifies the Vassal to his Fee or benefice to have right thereto so the Homage it self is the life of his faith and justifies him to the same benefice that he may hold his right so obtained by his Faith In like manner faith made to God justifies his Creature to the Estate of Blessedness to have right thereto and the Homage it self which is the life of his faith justifies him to the same Estate that he may hold his right so obtained by his faith For faith without homage or works doth not justifie fully nor homage or works without Faith So true it is that Faith though it doth justifie alone to have right yet works also do justifie to hold it so both Faith and Works do justifie compleatly and not one without the other And this distinction rightly weighed and compared may easily put an end to this Controversy SECT I. The works that are the Tenure of my Justification are works of Love Works of Love 1. The Right of Justification under the Law was Faith of the promise to Abraham and his carnal Seed for the Land of Canaan 2. The Tenure of Justification under the Law was by the works of the Law of Rites and Ceremonies Thou shalt walk in all the waies which the Lord your God hath commanded you Deut. 6.24 that ye may prolong your daies in the Land which ye shall possess i. e. you shall continue your possession in the Land whereto you have a right The Law it self speaketh thus Lev. 18.5 Ye shall therefore keep my statutes and my judgments which if a Man do he shall live in them i. e. shall prolong his life from violent death inflicted by the Law The Just shall live by his Faith He that hath walked in my Statutes to deal truly he is just he shall surely live The doers of the Law shall be justified i. e. continue to be justified For default of this Tenure of works the Ten Tribes forfeited their right to Canaan for ever and the other Two Tribes were sequestred for seventy years in Babylon 3. The right of Justification under the Gospel is Faith in the promise to Abraham and his Spiritual Seed for Heaven 4. The Tenure of Justification under the Gospel is by the works of Grace which are acts of Love exercising equity mercy and kindness above the works of the Law 1. Because the works of Love are super-legal above and beyond the Law of Moses as to feed the hungry and to cloth the naked to entertain Strangers visit the Sick relieve the Prisoners pray for Persecutors c. 2. The works of Love are supernatural above and beyond the Law of Nature as not to be angry and not to resist and revenge evil to suffer persecution gladly for Righteousness sake to rejoyce in temptations to lay down our life for the Brethren c. therefore much more for God To love our Enemies and comparatively to hate our Friends Luc. 14.26 as our Father and Mother Wife and Children Brothers and Sisters these and the like works of Love are not commanded in the Law but they are the commands of Grace Hence Christ calls Love a New Commandment Joh. 13.34 A new commandment I give unto you that ye love one another as I have loved you that ye also love one another And Christ calleth it his Commandment That ye love one another as I have loved you And this Love is the fulfilling of the Law He that loves his Brother abideth in the Light 1 Joh. 4.16 He that dwelleth in Love dwelleth in God and God in him These are the works of Love not of Law which St. James saith do justifie Was not Abraham our Father justified by works Jam. 2.21 when he had offered Isaak his Son upon the Altar That work was not a duty of the Law but a service of Love by God's immediat command to try Abraham's love for no Law did command a Father to sacrifice his Son His love therefore was superlegal beyond any Law of mercy And not only so but supernatural beyond any Law of Nature when his love to God to whom he had Alliance only by Faith surpassed his love to his only Son to whom he had Alliance only by Nature and in whose behalf he had received the promises Jam. 2.25 Likewise also Rahab the harlot was justified by works when she received the Messengers and had sent them out another way Those works were not duties of any Law Josh 2.12 but the Offices of Love or as she called it A shewing of kindness in entertaining lodging and protecting of Strangers Her love was therefore superlegal above and beyond the Law for no Law commanded to entertain Spies to the destruction of a City And her love was supernatural above and beyond the Law of Nature when she shew'd kindness to her Enemies in housing hiding and sending them away safely The Ceremonious works of the Ritual Law are carnal in themselves and could justifie to nothing but a carnal purity and a security from a carnal punishment of Death All these Rites of Sacrificing Washing Feasting Fasting Circumcising c. are extinct The Moralities of Moses Law as to be no idolater no forswearer no murderer adulterer thief lyar nor deceiver c. are the bare negative duties for the most part and according to the letter are themselves dead and I am dead to that dead Letter which killed those that are under it with a curse and it is a part of my Justification to be free from the Law for I am not under the Law but under Grace nor under the Letter but under the Spirit And therefore the works of the Gospel are works of the Spirit which gives life by faith and maintaineth it by Love the works whereof are purely Spiritual inward and lively free from all carnal and outward shew
Publick Faith of the Most High God immortal faithful and Omnipotent and there we may rest secure and no where else Therefore by our Faith we have full Assurance of the hope of a glorious and Blessed immortality by which we may draw near unto God with a holy boldness in the Spirit Faith is taken for a Credence a Trust an Acceptance and a Covenant into and with God Gal. 3.2 Gal. 3.14 Eph. 1.13 Hebr. 11.6 The Spirit is a fruit of Faith which we receive not by works but by the hearing of Faith And the promise of the Spirit is through Faith And after we believed we were sealed with the Holy Spirit of promise And the works of the Spirit have their acceptance from Faith without which it is impossible to please God which shews the two main differences between the Gospel and the Law 1. Because the nature of Works under the Law is external carnal servile but under the Gospel they are internal spiritual and liberal 2. Because the motives to the Works under the Law are bondage fear and a curse but under the Gospel liberty hope and a Blessing SECT IV. The Spirit The Spirit is the Spirit of the hope of Righteousness i. e. the Reward of Righteousness or the Right of the inheritance to which we are justified and of which we are assured by Faith called Righteousness 1. In respect of it self because the substance of this Blessedness is Moral Righteousness which is the principal thing in the nature of Blessedness whereto the Accessaries are eternity of Life Joy and Glory 2. In respect of us because it is that inheritance whereto we are justified and wherewith we shall be qualified to be really and perfectly righteous in eternal Life Joy and Glory 3. In respect of God because our Justification thereto is not an act of God's Justice proceeding from his Law but an act of his Righteousness or kindness proceeding from his Grace and Gospel whereby he gives us a present Right to future Blessedness and an expectance or Assurance thereof that we should hope and patiently wait for it Called therefore the Hope laid up for us in Heaven Col. 1.5 1 Th. 5.8 Tit. 3.7 1 Pet. 2.3 4. The Hope of Glory and Salvation and Blessedness to which we are made heirs A begetting to a lively Hope to an inheritance incorruptible that fadeth not away of which the Spirit is the Earnest Seal and Witness The Reasons of Hope are 1. Because every Inheritance is an expectance The Institution of an Heir preceding the Induction 2. Because God hath commanded us to wait Now if God had never intented this inheritance for us and promised it unto us by his Son Jesus Christ he would never have bidden us to wait for it nor have given us his Spirit as an earnest thereof before hand 3. Because we have accepted it Now if it were never given nor accepted we would not be such fools as to look for that which either was never offered or refused by us when it was offered But now every Faithful Soul may justly look for that which is their due from God or good Men and they shall be sure to have it if they faint not For God and good Men will be sure never to fail of their promises Heaven and Earth may fail and shall fail but not the least title of the word of God shall ever fail God is faithful in promises and keeping Covenant for ever His word is a more sure word than the Laws of the Medes and Persians which are said not to alter though both their Laws and Kingdoms are long since altered and gone But God liveth ever to perform what he hath promised and sworn who is Truth it self and cannot lie Nothing therefore can hinder Assurance on God's part but breach of Faith on our part None therefore can fail of their hopes but hypocrites because they are unfaithful in not keeping the Covenant made with God therefore their hopes shall perish and their expectation shall be cut off as the spiders web before him They are fallen from Grace and have disinherited and destroy'd themselves but in God was and might have been their help SECT V. Having therefore such a Hope and full Assurance of Faith Waiting it is worth the while to wait for the end of our Faith and hope the Salvation of our Souls It is good to wait upon God and the patient expectation of the meek shall not perish for ever 1. To wait in life all the daies of my appointed time will I wait till my change come 1. In prosperity for higher comforts not to let out the stream of our desires to the ravishment of our Spirits with the enjoyments of carnal things So to be transformed and infatuated by them as to neglect cleaving to nobler objects 2. In adversity for the exceeding great Reward that will more than satisfie for all the sufferings of this life so as not to rage blaspheme or despair because of the sharpness or continuance of any divine scourge But to look beyond them all at the price of the High Calling laid up for us In our patience possessing our Souls that Patience may have its perfect work in us to endure to the end 2. To wait in death for strength of Spirit to bear the agonies and terrors of that dismal encounter and for victory to overcome that Ultimum supplicium that last and worst of woes 3. To wait after death 1. For the recovery of the Body from dishonour and corruption to Glory and Incorruption 2. For the consolation of the Soul in the state of solitude and separation by the society of other blessed Spirits and of Just Men made perfect and of the Visitations of Angels and the irradiations from the most excellent Glory 3. For the Re-union of Soul and Body never to be separated more 4. For fruition of Eternal Blessedness The CONTENTS Matter of Fact Matter of Right Matter of Witness Spirit of Assurance Ability Sealed Earnest TITLE II. Of the Grounds of Assurance 1. THe first Ground that all the Assurance that is possible and convenient to be had in this life concerning our Salvation is in matter of Fact procured for us is SECT I. Matter of Fact 1. That Christ was in this World actually in the Flesh and conversed openly with Men taught them wrought Miracles died among them and rose again and was seen of them after his Resurrection 2. That Christ was a Person sent from God to preach and publish his last Will and Testament to all Mankind and he began with the Jews and sent his Apostles to the Gentiles saying Go preach the Gospel to every Creature That this Christ was exactly fore-told by all the Prophets and was testified to be the Son of God by the voice of God from Heaven saying I am well pleased hear ye him And that he justified himself to be the Son of God and the Author and Finisher of our Salvation who was crucified
and tormented of whom the world was not worthy they wandred in deserts and in mountains and in dens and caves of the earth And all these having obtained a good report through faith received not the Promise God having provided some better thing for us that they without us should not be made perfect For the same Promises were made more lively to us and expect a more lively faith from us and they came in by accession to the same Promises and are made perfect by them together with us in one Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ for the same blessedness and salvation through him to whom be all praise and glory for ever Amen SECT V. Seeing therefore as hath been demonstrated the Faithful are the Elect people of God and in Covenant with him it must of necessity follow that the Unfaithful are the Reprobated of God and out of Covenant with him For as it is plain that the Elect are the peculiar and choice People because God hath propounded the Right to be chosen by them and they have chosen that Right and are approved of God for choosing that Right So it is as plain that the Reprobate are the strange and Refuse people because God hath propounded the Right to be chosen by them and they have refused that Right and chosen the wrong and are disapproved and condemned of God for choosing the wrong By Faith men are elected or intituled to a Promise of salvation By Infidelity men are rejected from a Promise to damnation Election not to be concealed This is that great point of Election which hath been represented as an Abyss that none could ever see into the bottom of a Mystery unconceivable and therefore dangerous for any but high and mighty Doctors to dispute of and sat intra Cancellos in their retired Schools apart from the rude Multitude from their Chairs not from their Pulpits And their Writings must be lockt up in Archivis never exposed to common view What is the matter Is it the Will of God the Law of God the Testament of God and must it not be known Are not all Laws proclaimed and Testaments opened And are they not made when wisely made so plain that all that are concerned might understand them or else how shall they know what is commanded them and conferred upon them that they might perform that obedience and gratitude which is due from them to such their Rulers and Benefactors The Learned use to say Quod omnes tangit ab omnibus tractari debet That which concerns all is to be understood by all Does not the good Will and Word of God concern all Is it only to be spoken to the Learned and Nobles in such languages and phrases which they only understand Are we sent to preach only to such as they that are in high places of employment in Church and State and not as well to the poor Watchmen that sit on the Wall that they might hear the Will of God and understand it as well as others Surely God is no respecter of persons but we may plainly perceive his mind and will is to have all men to be saved and to come to the knowledge of the Truth and that in all Nations he that feareth him and worketh righteousness is accepted of him Heb. 10.6 c. Say not therefore in thine heart Who shall ascend into heaven that is to bring Christ down from above or who shall descend into the deep that is to bring up Christ again from the dead But what saith the Scripture The word is nigh unto thee even in thy mouth and in thy heart that is the word of Faith which we preach That if thou shalt confess with thy mouth the Lord Jesus and shalt believe in thine heart that God hath raised him from the dead thou shalt be saved For with the heart man believeth unto righteousness and with the mouth confession is made unto salvation For the Scripture saith Whosoever believeth on him shall not be ashamed for there is no difference between the Jew and the Greek for the same Lord over all is rich unto all that call upon him For whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord shall be saved Under the favour therefore of the Deeper Clerks my poorest judgment is apt to believe Election an easie Point◠that this Doctrine of Election is the most easie and familiar in all Divinity take Divinity for the Scripture and not for systems and sums and postils or golden decisions c. Especially for Christ's Sermon in the Mount and his other Sermons and answers as also the Sermons of the Apostles and all of their Epistles except that of the Romans and Galatians where most things are easie but some things are hard to be understood which some that are unlearned and hardly honest have wrested to their own destruction and grievously abused the Vulgar in catching at some dubious expressions which may be variously construed and neglecting the main scope of the whole Bible especially of those two most famous Epistles which is to prove Justification by Faith and not by Works or the Righteousness of God which is by Faith distinct from the Righteousness of Man which is by Works And the just rejection of the Jews the Elder Brother for going about to establish their own Righteousness which is by the Law and the just election of the Gentiles the younger Brother for embracing the righteousness of Faith which is by the Gospel SECT VI. Take therefore St. Peters godly Admonition 2 Pet. 1.10 Diligence to make Election sure to give all diligence to make your calling and election sure And do you long and pant and thirst after God and endeavour honestly to close with God in hearing and understanding and doing the will of God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Do but well and God will meet you And that of St. Paul Phil. 2.12 13. Work out your own salvation with fear and trembling for it is God that worketh in you both to will and do of his good pleasure And know that Veritas non est salutanda in transitu Truth is not to be saluted in haste It is the diligent hand that maketh rich And Manus est causa sapientiae It is the hand that is the cause of wisdom Dii omnia laboribus vendunt God gives all upon labour 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 God helpeth all that labour And he that hath and useth well what he hath shall have more Ex mandato mandatum discimus By doing Gods Command we learn to do his command If any man will do his will he shall know the Doctrine whether it be of God or no. We learn to do well by doing well and the more we do well the more we may Devotion comes by prayer and Charity by Alms. The Practical hand makes better than the Speculative brains Vae mihi si haec habeo in mente servo in charta non facio in vitâ Wo be unto me if I
The Nature of the Two Testaments OR The Disposition of the WILL and ESTATE Of GOD to Mankind FOR HOLINESS and HAPPINESS BY Jesus Christ Concerning Things to be done by Men AND Concerning Things to be had of God Contained in his two great Testaments The LAW and the GOSPEL DEMONSTRATING The High SPIRIT and STATE of the Gospel above the Law In Two Volumes The First Volume of the WILL OF GOD. The Second Volume of the ESTATE OF GOD. The First Volume Of the WILL OF GOD Concerning Things to be done by Men. By ROBERT DIXON D. D. Prebendary of Rochester LONDON Printed by Tho. Roycroft for the Author MDCLXXVI Imprimatur Ex Aed Lambethanis THO. TOMKYNS TO THE READER THE principal Wisdom in all Learning is the knowledg of Rights made and granted by God or Man Rights and to whom they are made and granted and how why and when and for how long and how they are obtained and kept how lost and how recovered That men might be holy in themselves and righteous to others understanding what is their own and to do well to themselves and to all men that they and others might be happy He that can discern and judge rightly of these things is an Oracle amongst men and fit for all business in Church and State Other knowledge is very good Laws and greatly ornamental and useful in its kind but this Learning of Laws divine and humane excells all the rest as the Sun the Stars for the excellency of Piety Equity and Reason that is in it and for the infinite use and benefit that redounds by it to Soul and Body to Ecclesiastical and Civil Societies for this life and for a better I undervalue no Learning hereby but give every Art its due in its time and place and so I give this sublime Faculty of Laws its due also Hereby I do no more than perswade to choose the best things and to find out the most excellent waies Jural sense of Scriptures In order therefore to the understanding of the Scriptures which are Gods Laws I prefer the Jural sense as most genuine and kindly and make use of Jural Terms borrowed from Laws Ecclesiastical and Civil in their proper style as most homogeneal and sutable to the Divine Law in which God hath condescended to humane capacities by propounding his Will in the nature of Laws by his Servant Moses and by his Son Jesus Christ and this is the most stately eloquence for all business There are in the Scriptures which are the two Laws and Testaments of God published by the two Mediators Moses and Christ certain â—ccessories and Consequences as Histories and Prophecies to the explaining whereof Philosophy and Chronology may be very helpful But for the principal and essential Will Word Law Covenant Testament of God concerning mans salvation by Faith in Jesus Christ let any discerning person judge whether it be not expresly revealed by Christ and his Apostles especially St. Paul that great Divine and Lawyer as that other Testament by Moses and the Prophets in terms of Law Such as Predestination Election Justification Adoption Faith Grace Gift Covenant Will Testament Heir Inheritance Possession Liberty c. as shall be made more largely to appear hereafter So the Laws of God being described in terms of Law after the manner of Men are more aptly interpreted by the Science of Law than of Philosophy or any other Art whatsoever This I lay as a principle and foundation to my ensuing discourse Title of Scripture There is nothing more ordinary in our Discourses and Writings than the Laws and Testaments of God which are the Titles of the Scriptures and yet how few regard the Nature of these so considerable Titles For the Subject of every Book is best apprehended by the full Name and Title that is given to it expressing the Nature of the thing contained in it But because this is a New untrodden path and that I am almost alone in this Manner of speaking therefore unsearching and undistinguishing men that are lazy withal and hang upon others Judgments are shie of this Way and pass it by giving it no good report The terms of Philosophy and Oratory are pleasantly swallowed down by them because usual but the terms of both Laws stick and will not go down as harsh and crabbed Sure this doth mightily betray the Ignorance of these men I do not use any barbarous words as are in some Laws but the pure and elegant expressions of the best of humane Laws far more learned and significant than the froth of Rhetoricians or the Fustian stuff of Schoolmen or the Canting Rosicrucian Enthusiastick nonsense of Fanaticks This is our shame that so many Divines and Lawyers reject that most illustrious Faculty so highly useful to them and to the Nobles and Princes of the World in comparison whereof all other inferiour Arts are pedantick and base I take them to be the best Divines Distinction of Old and New Testament that distinguish best between the Old Testament and the New that preach the New Testament and not the Old the Spirit and not the Letter the power of Godliness and not the form A clear distinction between the two Testaments the Law and the Gospel I take to be the principal excellency of a Divine and a noble vein that should run through every Theological Treatise For which I note the most Illustrious Hugo Grotius Dr. Hammond Dr. Taylor Dr. Lushington Dr. Spencer Mr. Thorndike Mr. Farindon c. to be the most eminent in giving light to this great Point which deserves to be more enquired into For which cause I have offered my poor Endeavours hoping to find acceptance from all searching and free spirited men Such divine Lawyers as these I take to have the soundest Notions and the clearest and fullest Expressions no disparagement the World knows it Legists The Linguists and Disputants and Humanists make much ado with their Criticisms and subtilties and Fineries but 't is the wise Legist that must do the business in Church and State A wise Jurisconsult in my opinion knows more of Religion Equity and Government than the profoundest Platonist Aristotelian or Ciceronian of them all I admire the most Excellent Grotius for his rare knowledge in all things but especially for his wisdom in the Laws both divine and humane which makes him shine among all other Writers H. Grotius Tanquam Luna inter minora sidera And thence spring those incomparable Notions digested by a judicious and moderate spirit his Enemies being Judges Many Currs bawl about him that mighty Giant of whom the World was not worthy and spare not to abuse him now he is in his grave who were not worthy to carry his Books after him These and such as these are the Men that divide the Word of God aright like workmen that need not to be ashamed clearly unfolding the good will of God without taking any side or party wholly aiming at satisfaction to
them seeing that by this craft they get their living Let it not be grievous therefore for these high Lytae and stately Regents to stoop down to this inferiour Science as they deem it because it is more profitable for them than all their sublime Arts and Sciences can be without it and because it precedes all other wisdom even the sacred Scriptures themselves Quoad nos This strong Foundation well laid will bear up stoutly all that shall be fairly built upon it This plain Rule will try the truth of every Proposition There will be no tottering Hypotheses nor crooked Conclusions if the analogy and proportion of Natural truths be faithfully inspected and followed We may all agree in all main things if we would all look this way and fairly comply in these Principles Amphibologies Equivocations Distinctions Fallacies Tropes and Figures will be found as so many vizards and fucus's to cast a mist before the eye of the Mind and darken the clear light of the Understanding and so in time will be abandoned by all wise men This is the Light under God by which together with the Supernatural light thereupon I have wrote these things not without many failings God knows and by the same Lights they are to be examined and understood or not at all For I have had no other meaning than what is contained in natural and supernatural Revelations whatsoever is more than these is Error By these 't is safe to abide and as safe to be tried And so every man may judge and satisfie himself in his own and others Notions as well as he can and be content And this is all that can be done when all is done Do but bring all things to the common Test touchstone and standard of this Light of natural and supernatural Law and we shall all quickly meet agree kindly and pardon one anothers mistakes and be in a fairer way of mending all that is amiss every day more and more This is the way to truth and peace But alas Proud men strongly interested for honour favour and riches Ignorant men Self-conceited men Opiniators Flatterers and Lazy men that resolve to stick to their education and practice and the sentiments of their Ancestors with the Examples and Doctrines of their admired Masters will never go this way to work while the World stands There is therefore no remedy for these things but Patience The World it is to be hoped will grow older and wiser but still there must be errors and sects for the trial of steady and unbiassed Souls and the Truth at last will be no loser thereby Magna est veritas praevalebit THE CONTENTS OF THE First Volume of the Will of God To the Reader RIghts Laws Jural sense of Scriptures Title of Scriptures Distinction of old and new Testament Legists Hugo Grotius c. Will of God Superstition Fathers Schoolmen Rosicrucians Promises preached Pacification Means to understand Scriptures Mercurial spirits Principles Christianity unmixt Aspire to perfection Valn Sciences Right reasoning Sound Judgment Eloquence Demonstrations Confutations Papists Offences Two Testaments Quotations True Eloquence Prolegomena Title 1. Of Principles Theology and Laws Axioms Moral Entities Demonstrations Mathematicians Topicks Principles Aristotle Demonstrations The Authors Apology Compendiums Rules of Civil law Precepts of the law of Nature p. 1 Title 2. Of God Soul imperfect Soul under a Law Soul hath vast desires Works of God magnificent Works of God beautiful Works of God harmonious Idolatry p. 12 Title 3. Of Religion Natural Religion Supernatural Religion Revelation p. 17 Title 4. Of Scriptures Of Scriptures Writings Traditions Inspiration Testament Ethnick Theology p. 19 The First Book Of a Testament Title 1. Of Ownership Owners Proprietaries Power Gods absolute Propriety Gods disposition p. 23 Title 2. Of a Testament Testament Berith 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Covenant Sanction Asseveration Title of Scriptures Other Covenants Old Covenant New Covenant Proofs for the title of a Testament Acts of a Testament Confirmation of a Testament Instrument Inheritance Dispositions Oath Testament to Christ. Law no disannulling of Testament Law given 430 years after Promise p. 25 The Second Book Of a Covenant Title 1. Of the Nature of a Covenant Definition Precept Penalty Promises Free grace All hope from Covenant God our God by Covenant Covenant advances the Creature above Nature p. 34 Title 2. Of a Covenant with God To give ones self to God To give our Souls to the Devil Claim by Covenant p. 36 Title 3. Of the distinction of Covenants First Covenant with Adam Second Covenant with Adam Resemblance of Covenants First Covenant inculcated from the Creation Second Covenant inculcated from the Creation Law written Spirit more plentiful in the Gospel Predestination of Rewards in Christ Men would be Gods to themselves Natural to have a God Natural to be in covenant with God p 38 The Third Book Of the Law or Old Testament Title 1. Of the Nature of the Law Definition of Law p. 53 Title 2. Of Moses Law Letter Spirit Promises Precepts Judgments Works Contract Revelation of Eternal life reserved Temporals prepare for Eternals Outward obedience Sufficient means under law Love of God Love of Neighbour Life Christ expounded the law p. 55 Title 3. Of the Weakness of the law Eternal life Rites troublesome and chargeable Permission Things not originally good Sacrifices Sacrifices first from men Imperfection Rigour p. 59 Title 4. Of the Deceit of the law Sin deceives Grace undeceives My Defect Fruition High understanding Ignorance True knowledge Means to discern Truth Rules Principles Authority Infallibility Will. My lust Vnderstanding Physical and Moral Agents Will. Casual Cause of sin Law p. 63 Title 5. Of Deceit without a law Law of Nature Law Positive p. 67 Title 6 Of Deceit with a Law By all good Law Lust a Law Law a Restraint Law an equivocal word Law of mind Law of Flesh Law of God Law of sin Grace a sole Remedy By all bad Law By one Law in the same law Words and sense of Law Letter and Spirit By one Law in another By the Law of God in the law of Man By the law of Man in the Law of God By one Moral law in another By the law of Nature in a Positive law By a pretended Law of God in a certain law of Man By a Private law in a Publick law By the Moral law in the Ceremonial law By the Ceremonial law in the Moral law By one Law in all other laws p. 69 Title 7. Of the Reasons of Deceit Deliberation by halves Judgment by likelyhood Ampliations and limitations of Law Weighing my action by one Law Suspense between two Laws Sin hath the casting voice Reason of Law p. 78 Title 8. Of slavery under the Law Transition Nature of slavery Tye of slavery p. 80 Title 9. Of the Seat of slavery The Soul Spirit 's free p. 81 Title 10. Of the Cases of slavery Restraint from proper end Restraint from proper guide Restraint from proper act Restraint from
Fealty the best Absolute Election and Reprobation p. 485 Title 2. Of Christ's Feudal Kingdom Transition God covenanted with Christ conditionally Christ hath all power Christ's new way of conquest Covenant of Grace Christ shares with Christians Covenant of Grace with all men Parties of a Covenant must be certainly known Appellative names in Covenants Publick stipulation Obligation free Conditions of Covenants must be certainly known All Covenants are conditional Absolute Decree Collections Power Sacred p. 506 Title 3. Of the Laws of Christ's Kingdom Transition Catholick Church Scriptures Collections p. 518 Title 4. Of Merit Transition Foundation of Merit Supererogation Demerit Rewards and Punishments p. 521 Title 5. Of a Judge of Christ's Laws Transition Demonstration Traditions Scriptures Representative Church Somebody must determine Pride Calumnies Scriptures Collections p. 524 Title 6. Of Heresie Transition 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Heresie Sect. Separation Christian Society Corruptions Sectaries How Hereticks are to be dealt with Rules for Hereticks p. 530 Title 7. Of Election Transition Calling Election Faithful are elect Faith Walking by faith Worthies of old Election need not to be concealed Election an easie point Diligence to make Election sure p. 537 Title 8. Of Marriage Transition Contracts real and personal Marriage Devil an enemy to marriage Excellent laws for marriage Originals of marriage Definitions of marriage Effects of marriage Who may lawfully marry Members of Christ's Church Just generations of Men. Virginity Why marriage was ordained Benefits of marriage Abuse of marriage Bastardy Rights by marriage Laws about marriage Age of persons Quality of persons Infamous Captives Pupils Officers Kinds of marriage Confarreation Co-emption Vse Rights of a Wife Two wives at one time Concubine Annus Luctus Coelibate Marriage for all estates and degrees of men p. 545 Title 9. Of Consanguinity or kindred by Blood Consanguinity Cousins german Levitical law of Cousins german Christian law Publick honesty and good report Instances The Canon law p. 553 Title 10. Of the degrees of Consanguinity or kindred by Blood Computation of degrees Vnjust marriages Stemma Cognationis Right line ascending Right line descending Line transverse equal Line transverse unequal p. 557 Title 11. Of the degrees of Affinity or Alliance by marriage Affinity Instances Stemma Affinitatis Conclusion Tables of Consanguinity and Affinity p. 564 Testimonia Laciniata Peccatum Originale Lex Fides Duo Testamenta Fides Scripturae Nature Grace Absolute Decree Spirituale Sacrificium Superstitio Promissa Adamo Praedestinatio Meritum Perseverantia Satisfactio Praedestinatio Peccatum Originale Imputatio Labes Originalis Controversies Ceremonies Definitions and Determinations Scoffing and Railing Atheism Gravity 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Two Covenants Testament New Covenant Correspondence of Covenants Sacrifices Decalogue Baptism Natural law Law and Gospel Resurrectio Justitia Imputatio Fides Justificatio Remissio Imputatio Justification Imputed Righteousness Justification Original sin Weakness Generousness Elements Non-age of the Church Fanatick's terrible representations of God Popular Errors Fathers not all pure Oeconomy of Moses decaying Signs Some jealous conceits of God's indifferency to the World Jewish Nation a Pattern for others Votum pro Pace Christian Religion Immanation of God Emanations of God Appetites of Man's happiness Recovery Doctrines troubled Vulgar errors Discerning Party Primitive Terms Reformation p. 572 ERRATA PAg. 13. line 39. read Extrinsecal p. 43. l. 2. r. Land p. 52. l. 28. r. Promiser p. 60. l. 17. r. promittuntur ib. l. 19. r. promitti p. 65. l. 37. r. erre p. 72. l. 16. r. fucus p. 101. l. 16. r. almost p. 102. l. 34. r. Paul p. 141. l. 13. r. honesty p. 157. l. 12. r. free woman ib. l. 14. r. Gospel p. 160. l. 18. r. poorly p. 179. l. 8. r. graciously p. 254. l. 14. r. to fear p. 277. l. 20. r. soon p. 279. l. 23. r. weakness p. 284. l. 18. r. Aquila p 310. l. 22. r. celare p. 402. l. 41. r. Inspiration p. 403. l. 23. r. goodness p. 435. l. 41. r. Cases p. 439. l. 37. r. pure mind p. 440. l. 19. r. are advised p. 440. l. 33. r. and more p. 441. l. 26. r. good principles p. 446. l. 45. r. purity p. 452. l. 43. r. rocks p. 452. l. 44. r. her dying p. 457. l. 46. r. fails p. 458 l. 22. r. in to p. 480. l. 24. r. Case p. 505. l. 29. r. Man's ways p. 501. l. 18. r. is it p. 502. l. 4. del as we ib. l. 39. r. in other p. 517. l. 15. r. Kings p. 524. l. 9. r. Sin p. 533. l. 28. r. expel p. 542. l. 17. r. that p. 549. l. 30. r. labours p. 551. l. 29. r. Lares p. 562. l. 8. r. Nephews Nephews p. 562. l. 14. r. Neece or with p. 564. l. 34. r. own sister p. 570. l. 12. r. keep off The Method of the whole Work First Volume GOD the Author and disposer of all Laws and Estates hath of his free Grace ordained his last Will and Testament in which he hath disposed a perfect Rule of Righteousness to be observed an Eternal estate of Happiness to be enjoyed to all that accept the Promises and upon the Conditions of the Covenant therein contained All which gracious Dispositions are actually conveyed to all that have gotten a right to them by Faith through the meritorious working of the Mediator and Executor Jesus Christ Second Volume GOD hath created all Things and all Persons of Angels and Men to be partakers of all the Rights in and belonging to all things Especially the Best Rights to the Best Things to the Best Persons the Faithful Subjects by the Best Mediator of his Best Kingdom JESVS CHRIST by whom through Faith he Justifies them to the best Inheritance of Heaven To have and to hold by the Title Tenure of Fee in this life and of Allodium in the life to come Det Deus optatum felici Sydere cursum Prolegomena The CONTENTS Theology and Laws Axioms Moral Entities Demonstrations Mathematicians Topicks Principles Aristotle Demonstrations The Authors Apology Compendiums Rules of Civil Law Precepts of the Law of Nature TITLE I. Of Principles IN Theology and Laws Theology and Laws which are the best parts of the best Philosophy called Moral many have made large Volumes and so have I being transported thereunto by the excellency of the Matter contained in them And by the way must needs find out many rare Notions that occur in those most high and stately Faculties though they and I as no man can arrive not to perfections So do Chymists extract most exquisite Salts Elixirs and Spirits by their workings in the way although they never come nor never will to the Philosophers Stone in the end These large Treatises are Axioms or ought to be grounded upon certain Axioms and Principles of Faith and Reason as Postulata from whence they demonstrate Scientifical Conclusions as firmly as from the Axioms and Postulata of Sciences called Mathematical Moral Entities For moral immaterial Entities that
God in Christ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 i. e. to Christ to wit to the use and benefit of Christ who is the principal Heir And the Promises of the Testament were made sure to Abraham and to his Seed which is Christ He saith not unto Seeds as unto many but as of one unto thy Seed which is Christ and so it becomes sure to all the Seed that are in Christ in whom all the Promises of God are Yea and Amen It is further said v. 19. That the Law was added because of Transgressions until the Seed should come which is Christ to whom the Promise was made And because the Promise of the Testament was made or instituted unto Christ therefore also the confirmation of it was made unto Christ that he being the Heir might receive the Inheritance ordained unto him in the Testament and Christ received it then when he was raised from the dead for then God fulfilled unto him that which he had promised and confirmed unto him Act. 13.32 as St. Paul declares it And we declare unto you glad tydings how that the Promise which was made unto the Fathers God hath fulfilled the same unto us their Children in that he hath raised up Jesus again Law no disannulling of Testament And whereas it was said That the Law which was four hundred and thirty years after could not disannul this Testament that it should make the Promise thereof of none effect By the Law is not meant Circumcision which was some years after the Testament but not so many but by the Law we understand the Law of Moses given by God upon Mount Sinai in Arabia which though considered by it self maketh up one entire Body composed of several Commandments Judgments and Statutes yet as it here standeth opposed to the word Testament and Promise so it makes but a part of that Old Testament that is the Ordinance or Decree whereof the other part is the Promise given to Abraham As therefore the Promise of the Old Testament proceeded by two Acts of God the Institution first and the Confirmation afterward so also the Law or Ordinance of the same Testament proceeded by two like Acts. For first the Law was instituted or enacted when God spake those Ten words to the Children of Israel Exod. 20.2 I am the Lord thy God which brought thee out of the land of Egypt c. And afterwards the same Law was confirmed ratified or established Exod. 24.7 When Moses took the Book of the Covenant and read in the audience of the People and they said All that the Lord hath said unto us we will do 〈◊〉 be obedient And then Moses took the Blood of the Covenant and sprinkled it on the People and said Behold the Blood of the Covenant which the Lord hath made with you concerning all these words Where we may observe first that the Promissory part of Gods Testament and the Mandatory part thereof were both confirmed by Blood or by Death as hath been intimated Secondly that the People by their acceptance of Gods Law and by their promise of Obedience thereunto advanced Gods Law into a Covenant between God and them for it was Gods will that the People should obey his Law and it was the Peoples will that they would obey So there was an agreement of Wills between God and the People and an agreement of Wills in several Parties maketh up the nature of a Covenant The Law was given to Moses 430 years after the Promise to Abraham And whereas St. Paul saith That the Law was given four hundred and thirty years after the Testament that was confirmed the Particle After must not be referred to the word Confirmed as if the Law had been instituted four hundred and thirty years after the Promise of the Testament was confirmed for such a sense cannot be warranted from the Scripture but the Particle After ought to be referred to the word Testament for the meaning of the Apostle is this That the Law was instituted four hundred and thirty years after that the Promise was instituted which Promise some few years after the Institution of it was confirmed For it is manifest that there passed some years between the Institution of the Promise and the Confirmation of it For the Promise was instituted before Abraham went down into Egypt to sojourn there Gen. 12.1 c. And from the time of Abrahams first sojourning in Egypt unto the time of the Israelites departure out of Egypt there passed just four hundred and thirty years to a day Exod. 12.40 Now the sojourning of the Children of Israel who dwelt in Egypt namely from the first sojourning of their Father Abraham there passed four hundred and thirty years And it came to pass at the end of four hundred and thirty years even in the self same day it came to pass that all the Host of the Lord went out from the land of Egypt If therefore the Promises were instituted the same year wherein Abraham went first to sojourn in Egypt and the Law was instituted the same year wherein the Israelites departed out of Egypt then it must follow that the Law was instituted four hundred and thirty years after the institution of the Promise By which account the Scriptures fully agree in the revolution of time though the Chronologers agree not in ordering the computation and in placing the period of it And this breeds not any defect or flaw in Gods Testament that one part of it namely the Mandatory was made four hundred and thirty years after the other part namely the Promissory for if any ordinary man who hath and holdeth the faction of a Testament may continue the making of his Testament all the time of his life and to the Legacies and Promises thereof may when he pleaseth add what Conditions or Commands he will much more may the Everlasting God assume to himself a matter of four hundred and thirty years for the making and finishing of his Testament seeing that a thousand years are in his sight but as yesterday and seeing that the Mandates or Commands of a Testament are no principal or necessary parts thereof but only parts accessory accidental and conditional which may be inserted at any time or may be wholly omitted as in Absolute Testaments and yet the Testament shall be valid and good without them The Second BOOK OF A COVENANT The CONTENTS Definition Precept Penalty Promises Free Grace All hope from Covenant God our God by Covenant Covenant advances the Creature above Nature TITLE I. Of the Nature of a Covenant Transition IN the Testaments of God there are included Covenants according to the nature of both Testaments the one of Works and the other of Grace I will therefore treat concerning the nature of a Covenant as I have done of a Testament for the forms of the Laws of God in Scriptures are not only Testaments but Covenants Definition of a Covenant A Covenant is a consent or agreement of two or
Physick presently these were their Gods and were worshipped by them after their Death as Jupiter Mars Bacchus c. They tasted the pretious things put forth by the Sun and the pretious things put forth by the Moon and fell to worshipping those glorious Lights and forgate that God that made them and gave all that Glory and virtue to them They considered not the first Cause that moved all the rest Thus they looked short at the Deities they saw which were but Creatures as themselves and the vilest of all Creatures they were not ashamed to worship and forgate God that made them and all the World Ro. 1.21 c. So though they knew God yet they glorified him not as God neither were thankful to him but became vain in their Imaginations and their foolish heart was darkened professing themselves wise they became foolish And changed the glory of the incorruptible God into an Image made like to corruptible man and to birds and four footed Beasts and creeping things Wherefore God gave them up to uncleanness through the lusts of their own hearts to dishonour their own Bodies between themselves Who changed the Truth of God into a Lye and worshipped and served the Creature more than the Creator who is blessed for ever Amen c. Knowing therefore that God is and must be our God by Right of Creation whether we will or no why should we fly to them that are no Gods And be in Covenant with them When God calls upon us every way but especially in his Gospel to be his People and promises to be our God as by Nature so by Grace if we will take him to be our God and enter into Covenant with him A great Grace for God thus to offer himself and promise his Grace if we will accept it he first loveth us that we might love him because he loved us Therefore how ingracious a thing must it be for a Creature beloved of God to refuse the offer of his Grace who is the Creator and will be their Redeemer and Saviour if they will but chuse him for their God and keep his Covenant What more can be done by God or Man in this Case And how can a Covenant be made without the Consent of both Parties Salvation it self cannot save those men that thus reject the Promises of God against themselves No man can receive a Grace from God or man without or against his Will Salvation it self is not able to save those that will not be saved God nor man can do any good unto a wilful Soul If we perish we perish and destroy our selves But in God is our help if we will take it It is natural reason that teacheth us to be in Covenant with God Natural to be in Covenant with God If he made us and not we our selves if he preserve us and not we our selves then he is to give us Laws and not we our selves and we are to obey his Laws and not our own Lusts It is a perfect Covenant that we are bound to make with God Who saith do ut des facio ut facies I give you your Being and Preservation therein that you should give me your Obedience and Subjection I do this for you that you may do something for me even what I shall command you The Stoick says well 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 All Duties are measured out by Relations the care of the Father calleth for the honour of the Son the Rule of the Master commandeth the Duty of the Servant These are domestici Magistratus Houshold Lords If they say go we must go if they say do this we must do it And there is Reason for it because we have benefit from them and this obliges to Service Mal. 1.6 If I be a Father where is my honour And if I be a Master where is my fear To be in Covenant with God is to keep his Laws and they are not grievous but his yoke is easy and his burden is light And it is in our power to do what God requireth by the help of his Grace And he is Faithful and true that will not suffer us to be tempted above what we are able but will together with the Temptation give strength that we may be able to bear it The Law is a Contract or Covenant because he that cometh under a Law hath bound himself to keep it as the Law-maker himself hath done All other Creatures without Life Reason or Will obey their Creator The Sun knoweth his setting and the Moon her Seasons and all the Stars observe their Motions by a Quasi-Covenant but reasonable Creatures do perfectly oblige themselves by their free Consent and Agreement with God their Lord besides their natural Obligation common to them with all other Creators Therefore to conclude the Benefit of our covenanting with God is that thereby we have Right to all that we have or can have in order to our Blessedness and without it we have right to nothing but Cursedness There must always be means for the obtaining of the end which we aim at when the Will by it's own Motion cannot immediately effect that the End should approach to the Agent or the Agent to the end This Rule therefore must be observed Qui jus dat ad finem censetur etiam jus dare ad illa media sine quibus finis obtineri nequit aliàs enim nihil esset actum He that gives Right to the end doth give Right to those means without which that end cannot be obtained or else nothing is done From whence it follows that if these means be unlawful or impossible I am not obliged to that end so far forth as it is attainable only by using such means Thence it is that evil is not to be done that good may come thereof No man can be bound to do that good to which without sin he cannot arrive So that he may come off from such unlawful Vows But when a man is bound to good Means for a good End he cannot come off safely but if he do the Covenant is broken and the other Party free as both may be if they so agree The Matrimonial Covenant by the divine Positive Law hath this special Prerogative That the essence of the Conjugal vow not being violated it cannot be dissolved though by consent of both Parties as other temporary Covenants are It is commonly denyed that any man can be obliged to himself because when the same Person is the Obliger and the Obliged the obliger may free the obliged when he pleaseth and he that can do this is actually free And so a Prince cannot be obliged to his Subjects because they have resigned up their wills to his will absolutely without reserving any power to themselves According to that common Rule of Law That in Covenants there must be two Parties and when the Debtour succeeds the Creditour the debt ceaseth or the obligation is taken away by confusion when of two persons one is
made These are Subtleties and true as to matter of outward action of Positive Law that cannot be intended by a man against himself or a Subject against his Prince in foro humano But nevertheless in plain truth and equity a man may be bound firmly to himself and a Prince to his Subjects by the Law of Nature and the action hold good in foro divino and God may require the obligation of his Creature and punish the neglect Because a Man by promising to take care of himself in tying up himself to any good is obliged to do it as he is the Servant of God and a Member of humane Society and be punishable by God and Men for not doing it As that Servant that shall disable himself from doing his Lords service or that Member of a Society that hath lamed himself or otherwise from doing his Country service is justly punishable by them both As was the Souldier that cut off his finger because he would serve no longer in War c. But to wave all niceties still this is evident and plain That in all Covenants to make them perfect there is required the Will of the Promisee and the Will of him to whom the Promise is made for where this is wanting and that this Party refuseth to accept of the thing promised though the other Party hath confirmed his Promise by an Oath yet the right of the thing so promised and sworn remains entirely with the Promiser because no man can be willing to obtrude his own Goods upon a Person that is unwilling to receive them it being alwaies a condition necessarily supposed That any man gives a thing no otherwise than if the Party for whom he intends it shall accept thereof Neither can any man be imagined so void of reason as simply to renounce his own Right and to leave those things pro derelictis at random for any body which he hath laid at the foot of the Refuser but they are his still as fully as ever The Third BOOK OF THE LAW OR Old Testament The CONTENTS Definition of Law TITLE I. Of the Nature of the Law A LAW is a publick Will Of the Nature of the Law universal and perpetual for all Persons to all Ages except necessity cause a change Definition of Law Laws and Ordinances of Men are often changed but Wills and Testaments of God or Man are never changed As a Testament is a private Will particular and temporal for one Person for his own time i. e. for the Executor so a Law is a publick Will for all Persons for all Ages As the Laws of England are the publick Will of the State for all Persons for all Ages for if the Will be not publick and perpetual it is a Testament and not a Law if not universal it is but a Decree if not perpetual it is but an Ordinance but God's Laws are publick universal and perpetual for all Men and all Ages God's Will is sometimes private concerning a single person as that Abraham should offer up his Son Isaac No Law God's Will is sometimes publick universal and perpetual concerning a whole Nation for all Ages as that of Circumcision for the Israelites God's Will is sometimes publick universal and perpetual concerning all Nations as the Law of Nature to all Mankind From this general and perpetual Law of Nature to all Mankind flow those particular Laws to some Nations but to all in those Nations intended to be perpetual but as emergencies may fall out changeable but still those Laws that succeed must be as the former agreeable to the universal Law of Nature to all Mankind which is the common fountain The Law of Moses was for the Moral part a draught of the lowest Laws of Nature which were in great part obliterated and forgotten by constant habits and examples of sin And for the Ceremonial and Judicial part sitted for that Nation at that place and time for signification of higher Rites and Rules of Perfection that were to come The Law of Christ is the perfection of the Law of Nature never revealed so fully before being the compleat and last Will of God for all to walk by for ever This new and royal Law of Christ did refine the Moral abolish the Ceremonial and Judicial Law of Moses for the weakness and unprofitableness thereof The Moral part was weak because it consisted of the meanest and lowest Laws of all and had no Spirit to give strength against the committing of sin but only to declare it and punish it without mercy And as for the Ceremonial part it was unprofitable because no part of Natures Law and only for the state of the Jews minority and was of its own nature to vanish as a shadow when Christ the great Law-giver came who was the substance of them all It is therefore called a New Commandment because it gave forth more spiritual and Coelestial Precepts and was established upon better Promises and endeared by new instances of infinite Love and gave more excellent graces and assistances by the gift of the Holy Ghost not abolishing the old matter of the Law of Nature by Moses but superadding thereunto and spiritualizing the same to the highest systeme of regularity and conformity with Christ The CONTENTS Letter Spirit Promises Precepts Judgments Works Contract Revelation of eternal life reserved Temporals prepare for Eternals Outward Obedience Sufficient means under Law Love of God Love of Neighbour Life Christ expounded the Law TITLE II. Of Moses Law AS therefore concerning the Law of Moses Of Moses Law the Subject now in hand That Law strictly taken is the whole body of Orders and Rules for life given to the Children of Israel containing 1. Promises of Blessings peculiar to that Nation 2. Precepts of Duties 1. Moral in nature as the Decalogue 2. Ceremonial in Gods pleasure 3. Judicial for their Polity or Government 4. Judgments and Punishments to the Transgressours The Law of Moses is taken at large for the Pentateuch and for all the Moral Historical and Prophetical Books of the Old Testament The Law of Moses was established by the death of Beasts because there must be blood in the case for all such Sanctions of Covenants and Testaments compare Exod. 24.5 6 7 8. with Hebrews 9.18 19 20. 2 Cor. 3.14 The Law because of the Precepts and Judgments thereof is called a Covenant of God for the observation of those Precepts and Judgments For unto Gods will to command was joyned the Peoples will to obey All that the Lord hath spoken we will observe and do Exod. 19. Exod. 24. Which agreement of Wills made up a Covenant This Law was Gods old and first Testament ordained to stand in force till the time of Reformation by the Gospel the second and everlasting Testament In this Law there is a Letter and a Spirit Ro. 2.29 the one is oldness and the other newness Ro. 7.6 the one is killing the other giving life 2 Cor. 3.6 I. The Letter
as it was at first spoken or written Letter was understood by all as Laws ought to be the Doubts were only in the use and practice and to be resolved by the Priest In this sense the Promises of the Law were terrene as long life health power victory c. V. Lev. 26. and Deut. 28. And such in the Letter were the original Promises made to Abraham viz. Canaan In this sense the Precepts of the Law were terrene proportionable to the Promises sitted also to the rudeness and childishness of the Jews called therefore Rude and beggarly elements of the World Gal. 4 3.9 For the Moralities were the least and lowest Precepts of the Law of Nature or restraints from acts unnatural The two Tables are barrs from Impiety and bridles from Inhumanity not made for righteous but for wicked men The Ceremonies were chargeable and troublesome and numerous A yoke which the Jews were not able to bear 1 Tim. 1.9 as Circumcision a painful mark or brand upon their flesh to distinguish them from other people as Sacrifices Washings c. The works were servile external for eye-service and fear of death under the Spirit of bondage In this sense the Judgments of the Law were terrene as violent death by burning stoning c. and other corporal punishments ordinary and Wars Famines and Plagues extraordinary when the Rulers hand was slack to punish according to Law Spirit II. The Spirit of the Law was not understood generally but by extraordinary Revelation to some of better Spirits but never publickly and perfectly revealed to all till preached by Christ who did away the Veil and brought in life and immortality by the Gospel For Promises 1. The Promises thereof are Heavenly as eternal Holiness Life Rest Glory and Joy with God Saints and Angels Precepts 2. The Precepts are masculine sprightly and most refinedly pure and spiritual as poorness of Spirit pureness of heart mercifulness mourning peaceableness meekness hungring and thirsting after Righteousness patience c. unto all which the general and capital Commandment is Love refined beyond legal and natural love as to love our Enemies and to pray for them that hate us c. to bless and not curse c. Judgments 3. The Judgments are eternal death pain and anguish with the Devil and his Angels Works 4. The Works of the Gospel are Cordial as Circumcision of the heart Sacrifice of the Spirit c. Liberal in the free and noble way of Love answerable in some measure to Gods Love who is a Father to us Sons a giver of an Inheritance to us Heirs They are also perfect for universal and perpetual Obedience full and blameless for the reward of Eternal Salvation by Christ Contract The Law of Moses expresly contracted nothing of Eternal Life yet God meant them more than in words he declared And then under that Law there was a sufficient ground for the perswasion thereof God inviting their Obedience by Temporal Blessings they might well believe he would not rest there for such a reward was not suitable to his Greatness to give nor for his own peculiar people to receive So he promised Abraham that he would be his exceeding great Reward yet in terms he expressed nothing but the Land of Canaan nor had he that in possession nor his posterity after him for many Generations but were Pilgrims and strangers yet these all dyed in Faith waiting for that good Land Heb. 11.16 and looking for a better Country that is an Heavenly for which Cause they were content to endure all sorts of Afflictions God having provided some better thing for them being assured that he would provide a recompence for his Servants Sufferings more than this Earth could afford but how or which way or what they did not could not distinctly know Heb. 11.13 14. but seeing them afar off they were perswaded of them and embraced them and confessed that they were Strangers and Pilgrims on earth For they that do such things declare plainly that they seek a Country So the Kingdom of Heaven was mystically intimated but not openly propounded as a Condition of Gods Contract in the Law under which there wanted not a sufficient means to attain unto it but this was not the Works of the Law it self but Faith in the Promises And that the wiser and purer sort of Jews had such thoughts as these is plain by the question of the Rich man to our Saviour Master what shall I do that I may have Eternal life To which the Answer is Matt. 19.21 keep the Commandements to which he replyed that he had kept them from his youth up But this would not do being an outward Observation without the inward Love of the heart to God above all things so as to part with them all to gain the Treasure in Heaven The Souls Immortality and the Reward of good or bad after death was revealed though darkly before the Law And accordingly their Conversation was then and under the Law as Strangers not yet arrived to their Country For Adam Enoch Noah Abraham and all those Fathers obtained a good report through Faith not having received here on earth the full Promises of God God having provided some better thing for them Heb. 11.39 40. that they without us should not be made perfect Yea in all their Sufferings their noble Souls were content because they had an eye still to the Recompense of the Reward of the World to come of whom this World was not worthy But that the Law should condition this Eternal Life expresly to be believed there was no need at that time Revelation of Eternal life reserved because it was reserved till the Fulness of time in which the Fulness of all Gods promises and the exactness of all his precepts should be universally proclaimed by his own Son Jesus Christ In the mean time this Law of Moses was tendred as the Civil Law to the Jews and so it was not strange that God should not covenant farther with them than to acknowledg him only to be their God and to serve him as he then should appoint and to depend upon him for their Reward which was the Land of Canaan immediately set before their Eyes for the present to raise them up to outward Obedience at least by that Encouragement but God left them not without witness of higher things giving them to understand by his Prophets that he looked for the inward Obedience of the heart and that they might expect a greater recompense then the Princes of the World were able to bestow These carnal Commandements and Temporal Promises made way Temporals prepare for Eternals as God would have it for the Spiritual Precepts and Eternal Rewards of the Gospel which Moses did not but Christ did covenant for else there had been no need of Christ his coming to make a Covenant which was made before nor of so many and great Miracles when he
was come to convince the World that this was the great meaning and intent of the Law Thus the Precepts of inward Obedience were translated out of Natures Law into that of Moses which the Prophets did often inculcate because the People were gross of Understanding readily supposing at first sight as all idle and carnal People are apt to do that an external Obedience would answer the Letter of the Law well enough teaching them to regulate the inward Obedience of the heart which even the Law it self did tacitely require and their Fathers expresly taught before the Law was given in Writing Outward Obedience It is plain then to considering men That they must not trust to the outward Observations of the bare negative Precepts of the Moral Law nor to the Ceremonials or Judicials that Moses had enjoyned so as from thence to promise to themselves the Favour of God and the Reward of the World to come as by not having any other Gods not worshipping Images not swearing falsly not doing Murther not committing Adultery c. or by paying of Tithes Sacrifices Washings Sabbaths c. For which conceipts Christ reproved the Jews as the Prophets had done before as if the offended Deity were to be bribed with Sacrifices Feasts or Fasts or any other Performances Wo unto you Scribes and Pharisees Hypocrites Matt. 23.23 c. for ye pay Tithes of Mint and Annise and Cummin and have omitted the weightier matters of the Law Judgment Mercy and Faith these ought ye to have done and not to leave the other undone c. Luk. 11.42 Mar. 7.48 Mat. 12.1.12 Psa 40.7.12 Ps 50.8.13 Ps 51.18 Isa 1.1.20 Isa 58.3.10 God requires no Sacrifices so much as Obedience Jer. 7.21 22 23. Patience and Hope in Afflictions Lam. 3.25.33 The Calves of the Lips Hos 14.2 Mich. 6.6 7 8. Zach. 8.16.19 In all which Instructions and Exhortations to the inward Obedience and Worship of God in Spirit and in Truth they have shewed themselves the true fore-runners of Christ and his Apostles Sufficient means under the Law So that still they had sufficient means before and under the Law unwritten and written considering whose Law it was and by the teaching of the Fathers and Prophets to make them understand the Spiritual Duties and Rewards that were so far hinted and to oblige them to expect the coming of the greatest Law-giver who should teach them all things more clearly Love of God The Sense therefore of that great Law Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy Heart and with all thy Soul and with all thy strength though so far as it depends upon the bare Covenant of the Law it is limited to the Observation of those Precepts which God should confine their Civil life unto in the Service of him alone for a temporal Reward yet in the full latitude it may contain all that Christianity requireth Love of Neighbour And as for that Precept of loving their Neighbour as themselves it meant no more at first sight than of loving the Israelites their Brethren and friends but hating the Moabites c. which were Strangers and Enemies But really and truly according to the Law of Nature it meant all Mankind Matt. 5.43 be they never such Strangers or Enemies In like manner the Commandments Lev. 18.5 Ez. 20.11.21 Life which if a man keep he shall live in them they are first meant of this life but their last meaning extends to the life to come for they are large Commandments and fit to contain both internal and external obedience and large Subjects for the Prophets to preach upon as they did and for Christ to expound as he did in the highest sense they ought to bear Christ expounded the Law Lev. 18.18 according as it was foretold to Moses I will raise thee up a Prophet from among thy Brethren like unto thee and I will put my words in his mouth and he shall speak unto thee in all that I have commanded him Which was fulfilled answerably for God approved of him by a voice from heaven saying This is my well-beloved Son in whom I am well pleased hear ye him This is the secret and spirit of God's Law and Covenant which he sufficiently manifested to those that severely kept the outward and civil part according to the Letter v. Ps 25.13 15. and 19.9 10. and 119.18 The CONTENTS Eternal life Rites troublesome and chargeable Permission Things not originally good Sacrifices Sacrifices first from Men. Imperfection Rigour TITLE III. Of the weakness of the Law AS to the main Body of the Law Of the weakness of the Law it was weak and imperfect in the Letter thereof in many respects There was no Command in all the Law for spiritual Prayer Instance 1 i. e. for spiritual and eternal Blessings as for Remission of sins Sanctification of the Spirit Mortification a new Creature Resurrection and Life eternal We read of few that made publick Prayers but Kings or Priests or Prophets whereas the Spirit of Prayer and Supplication is poured upon all People in the Gospel The Sadducees denied the Resurrection Angels and Spirits yet were Instance 2 they learned in the Law Teachers and great for Rule and Power which argues that there was no clear demonstration of these things in the Law Some glimmering of these things they had in their Sufferings especially in and after the Captivity towards the dawning of the day of the Gospel when they had lost the glory of their Land and were subjected to forreign Powers to shew that these Temporal felicities were forfeited for their disobedience and that they must look for a higher Covenant and Felicities more durable by embracing a purer Worship and Conversation they having failed in the Law and Services first given them for which neglect they were all taken away and their Temple and Country afterward laid waste and became a Curse These Spiritual things they could not discern to be meant because not expressed in the Law but Christ proves the Resurrection by the Law saying Matth. 82.30 c. Ex. 3 6. Have you not heard that which was spoken unto you by God saying I am the God of Abraham Isaac and Jacob God is not the God of the dead but of the living V. Mar. 12.18 Luc. 20.27 But had it been plainly covenanted for in the Law none durst openly to have denied it yet he bids them search the Scriptures for it for in them ye think to have eternal life Joh. 5.39 and they are they which testifie of me And the word Think is a term of abatement Insinuations and Intimations they had but no plain Demonstrations thereof As Is 26.19 Ezek. 33. 1 Mac. 12.1 2. Job 19.25 Ps 73.2 20. Jer. 12.1 2. Mal. 3.13 18. Hab. 2.3 24. Ps 16.1 Is 37.10 21. Ps 17.15 and 126.5 6. Heb. 7.19 10.19 8.6 9.15 7.19 and 9.14 2 Tim 1.9 10. Aug. Ep. 122. St. Austin saith Mihi in
is my Spiritual will In allowing the Brute to rule over the Angel the Slave to domineer over the Master In hurrying my self headlong into Sin and Death when I should and could advance my self unto Righteousness and Life What course shall I take to change my condition for a better shall I alwaies be a Slave and know it and never seek to help it O wretched man that I am who shall deliver me from this bondage shall I alwaies be a dying till I die everlastingly and know it and never seek to help it O wretched man that I am who shall deliver me from the body of this death Oh I have found out a Remedy The Law of God in it self does not do it but the Grace of God which is above the Law can do it Grace a sole Remedy The law of my Mind cannot do it but the Grace of God which is above the Law can do it and faith in the Promises of Grace to keep Covenant with God is God's instrument in my mind to do it And by this Grace and by this Faith I am saved and not by the Law nor by Works And I can do all things by my Faith through this Grace of God that strengthens me and I thank God for this Grace which is sufficient for me and for this victory by Grace through our Lord Jesus Christ SECTION 2. By all bad Law II. By all bad Laws A bad Law does not deceive as bad but under the notion of a good Law Evil in it self is ugly and therefore frightful and therefore abhorred and shunned but when the faces of Good is dawbed upon it then poor ignorant Souls are cheated by it A lively Bait hides the deadly Hook Thus there are Statuets of Omri The stool of Wickedness that establisheth mischief by a Law Am. 5.7 that decrees unrighteous decrees and writes grievous things that turns Judgment to wormwood that turns Judgment away backward Is 59.14 and forceth Justice to stand afar off Making Truth to fall in the streets and not suffering Equity to enter So that he that departeth from evil must make himself a prey There are Laws of Rebellion Oaths Covenants and Leagues against the Powers and Lives of Princes called Holy God's Cause the setting of Christ upon his Throne under the specious Pretences of Liberty the Children of Disobedience rise up against their Lawful Superiors call themselves Saints and the sober part of the Nation and make themselves and others more sinful and miserable Private Laws and Orders made by Subjects without the stamp of Authority are of force and credit to call forth private men out of their houses into the high Places of the field and from handling the Ax and Hammer nay the Plow and Spade to brandish the Sword of War and traverse the Instruments of death in the field and upon the mighty Waters A pitiful Injunction of a sneaking Fryer shall prevail with a wise and brave Fellow to strip himself of his Tissues and rub himself in hair and course Sacking and to plow upon his own back long Furrows like a fool with whips of Scorpions to pine himself to a Skeleton to hurt his bare feet upon the stones and in the Ice and Snow upon a Pilgrimage to I know not who And when he dyes to forget his poor dearest and nearest Relations and give all that he hath to a company of cheating lazy Lubbards that will promise to redeem his Soul from roasting in Purgatory and laugh heartily in their Sleeves to see his Heirs wiped out of all when he is dead and gone And what Law of God hath required these things at any man's hands There is a voluntary humility and worshipping of Angels and of Saints under a great Shew of Devotion against all Devotion The Law against Law and Schools and Learning makes me hate all Pen-and-Ink-horn-men all Princes Priests Lawyers Magistrates and Scholars There are Preachings against Preachings Prayings against Prayings preaching and praying by the Spirit extempore against both these by premeditation Prophets prophesie falsly they dawb with untempered Morter they preach pleasing things smooth things words of deceit The Prophet is a fool and the Spiritual man is mad The blind lead the blind and the People will be deceived and make much of them that cause them to erre and love to have it so There are Laws for Fornication Adultery Incest Plunder Piracy Sacriledge and all Villanies but above all to do the highest pieces of Injustice under the solemn forms of Justice and to wash their hands and wipe their mouths and protest their Innocency and their Piety too that they do it for good There are Laws among Thieves and Robbers and all unlawful Societies Cateline drinks Blood and makes the Conspiratours pledge him The Jews bound themselves with an Oath neither to eat nor drink till they had killed Paul The Invasion of 88 the Gunpowder Treason the Holy War the Holy League the Sicilian Evensong the Massacre of Paris and of the Albigenses the Rebellions in Germany France Flanders Scotland Ireland but especially in England for twenty years were all by the Covenants and Oaths of a godly Party for Religion for Laws when against Religion and all Laws so true is that saying Omne malum in nomine Dei If there chance to be a flaw in any Statute or a contrariety between Law and Law we can take occasion quickly to justifie our Transgressions thereby A cunning Lawyer will pick out enough Law to overthrow many good Laws Who so nice in the Law as those that break Law and yet study how to evade the penalty of Law by Prohibitions from Process in Courts Christian by Protections by Prerogatives How many by strictness of Law against Rogues and Vagabonds break all Laws of Charity In a word How do men study and take pains to deceive themselves and that by the Law too which is good and should guide them into good and by Laws which are bad to justifie them to some purpose in their ungodly deeds SECTION III. By one Law in the same Law 3. By one Law in the same Law There may be one Clause in Law which may deceive me in another Clause of the same Law because Words and Idioms of speech are full of various ambiguities When the Grammar or Common sense of the words of a Law suffice not to interpret the meaning of a Law Words and sense of Law then that is taken for the true meaning of the words of a Law that tends to the doing of the works of the Law As for instance The Law of Sicily forbad their Priests to resign their Benefices to their Sons Now Instances two Priests of Panormo agreed interchangeably to resign their respective Livings to each others Son So they kept the words of the Law but hindred the Law of its true end and so sinned against the meaning and mind of the Law which was that no Priest should resign his Benefice to the
Spirit that worketh in the Children of Disobedience Satan is a warlike Prince fights daily against the Saints His Army consists of Principalities and Powers Rulers of darkness Spiritual wickednesses in high places i. e. several Regiments of Devils Eph. 6.12 We wrestle not with flesh and blood but with principalities and powers c. All these Spirits are enemies to the godly for he fights against them but they are Commanders over the Sinner for he serves under them As the poor Gadaren had a Legion of Devils that possest him so the poor Sinner hath a Legion of Lords that command him This makes the slavery out of measure slavish because the multitude of Lords doth multiply slavery For one Father to have many Children is an honour but for one Child to have many Fathers to be Filius populi is true Baseness and Bastardy So for one Lord to have many Slaves is a glory but for one Slave to have many Lords is extreme Baseness and Slavery The Use of all is to draw thee from Sin because sin is true slavery Thou detestest Slavery in the least degree when it bars thee of the propriety of thy Goods and wilt thou endure the slavery of Sin the basest-slavery that is Wilt thou fear the highest degree of it when it bars thee from the propriety of thy self and forces thee to vile and base acts Set thy Soul against this slavery by striving to oppose it and God give thee grace to be free from it for Jesus Christ his sake Amen The CONTENTS Grace cannot deceive TITLE XIV Of the Innocency of the Law Transition NOtwithstanding all that hath been said of the weakness and insufficiency of the Law and of the deceit and bondage thereby still the Law is holy just and good because God is so that made it That must needs be Spiritual because God is a Spirit A thing therefore may be the occasion of sin though in it self it be never so harmless As all the good Creatures of God which being abused groan again after their manner and long to be delivered from their servitude So the Law of God gives no occasion to Sin of it self but Lust takes occasion from the Law to stir up sin contrary to the Law And therefore the Law retorts upon Sin again to condemn it so much the more and to punish it so much the more So that the effect of the Law through the sinfulness of sin is to work sin and wrath deceit fear and bondage and to hold men down continually under this trembling condition all their life long through the horrour of death And the Law of Morality besides the penalty of scourging or Death without mercy annexed thereunto to keep men from Transgressions hath also a Ceremonial Yoke to put upon the Shoulders of such as otherwise would fall to Idolatry c. which altogether could not do but was a heavy Yoke too heavy for them to bear And therefore the Law it self for that part thereof which was Typical and Ritual fell of it self as altogether unprofitable and that small part thereof which was Moral fell not but longed for greater perfection and Grace to be added above the Justice and Rigour which was so ineffectual and accordingly the Law was delivered from the Insufficiency thereof as it was but the lowest part of Morality and was fulfilled to the highest pitch of Spiritual Perfection by Christ who came not to destroy the Law but to fulfil it And those that were under this Law either written or not written either Jew or Gentile were delivered from this State of Bondage and Fear into the glorious liberty of the Children of God So the Law of Justice must needs be a just Law to direct and a severe Law to punish and when it had directed and punished it did all it could do but reformed none from Sin at least inwardly nor saved none from Punishment so that still it left men sinful as it found them and more too and left men miserable as it sound them and more too So that there is an Impossibility that ever any man should be saved by the Law and an Impossibility that any man can be saved by any thing but Grace II. In all God's Dispensations he giveth us to understand 1. That the Law of nature was not sufficient to keep man in the Innocency in which he was created because he was deceived by his Lust a-against which that Law gave him no strength by the strength of his Will he might have stood but not by the strength of the Law So he was deceived in that 2. That when the Law of Nature came to be written for him to read with his bodily eyes as he might before with the eyes of his mind yet still it would not do And when Poenal Laws were added they might keep him in bondage and bodily fear of Death as they did but never secure him from offending nor spare him when he did offend and still it would not do So Justice still shews us every way and by the Law so much the more So the Law deceives us by shewing us the way into which it had no power to put us but left us to take that right way and threatned us if we should offer to leave it So still alas we are deceived by Law and Justice which both intended us good but our own Lust hindred it from coming upon us But as for Grace and Mercy they can no way deceive us Grace cannot deceive nor will they suffer our Lust to deceive us Law and Justice in themselves do not deceive us but Lust does properly deceive us by them Grace and Mercy in themselves do our Work for us and can no way deceive us directly nor indirectly Law and Justice though they did not directly deceive us yet Lust did for all them for they could not help it though they stood by all the while and looked on But Grace and Mercy they do no ways deceive us nor suffer us to deceived So that there is more power in Grace and Mercy than in Law and Justice For what the Law could not do in that it was weak through Lust that Grace did do in that it was strong through Faith And not only condemned Sin in the flesh as the Law did not but destroyed Sin in the flesh and out of the flesh as the Law could not do by Christ's taking in mercy our Flesh upon him See how God gives us wonderfully to understand the power of his Justice to humble us for sin so much condemned and punished in us and to know the greater power of his Mercy to raise us up from sin so much pardoned and unpunished in us 1. God put Mankind under the administration of the Law of Justice to convince him of his sin and of God's just wrath That he might see there was no help for him in himself nor from any Creature no not from God's Law it self that he might abhor himself and bewail his
infinitely unlike him and disagreeable to his Spirit And only the pure Spiritual offices do remain which are in their own nature acceptable unto God very like him and agreeable to his Spirit This is the dispensation of the Grace of God Eph. 3.2 5. The Mystery which in other Ages was not made known to the Sons of men as it is now revealed unto the holy Apostles and Prophets by the Spirit The CONTENTS Writing in Tables Law lost Law found Law lost again Law restored Septuagints Translation Law burnt Maccabes Sects of Jews Christ's coming Law on Mount Sinai the same with that of Adam in Paradise The Renewal of the Covenant of Works The equivocal word Law TITLE XVI Of the History of the Law THE History of the Law is this 1. Besides the universal Writing in the hearts of all men much obscured by evil Practice and Examples 2. It was written by God briefly in two Tables Moral Writing in Tables It was farther written by Moses in a Book Ceremonial that it might be read by the King and published by the Priest to all the People in the solemnity of the Feast of Tabernacles Deut. 17.9 3. After that by Malice or Negligence this Book was lost Law lost Then by chance found by Hilkiah the Priest Law found 2 Chr. 34.12 2 Kings 22.8 and brought to Josiah the King and by him published 4. Few years after at the Captivity of Babylon it was lost Law lost again Neh 8.1 Dan. 9.13 or at least corrupted At the Return from seventy years Captivity Esdras Law restored the Scribe and Priest either restored it or amended it as it is now who also expounded it And hence came the Scribes and Doctours of the Law 5. Septuagints Translation This Book by Ptolomeus Philadelphus was translated by the Septuagint into Greek which Original was burnt in the Temple of Serapis by the Souldiers of Julius Caesar while he was dallying with Cleopatra the Egyptian Queen brought to him in Culcitro but by the Providence of God there had been Copies thereof in several places whereby it is preserved to this day Law burnt 1 Mac. 1.42 6. Some years after Antiochus Epiphanes King of Syria compelled the Jews to forsake and burn their Law Maccabes 7. Little more than five years this mischief continued then came Judas Maccabaeus and relieved the Jews Sects of Jews 8. The Assanonaei his Race coming to reign the Law was retrieved but many Heresies and Sects arose as Scribes Pharises Sadduces Essens the Schools of Shanai and Hillel c. who falsly interpreting the Law led the People into Errours by vain Traditions Teaching for Doctrines of God the Commandments of Men. Christ's coming 9. Then came Christ in a corrupt Age and restored the Truth and confuted their vain Doctrines and Manners And abolished the Ceremonial or Ecclesiastical Law of the Priesthood and brought in a New Law and a New Priesthood of his own after the order of Melchisedeck And by this his New Law Gospel Covenant and Testament he fulfilled the Old of Types and perfected the Moral Law of Nature The Law on Mount Sinai the same with that of Adam in Paradise The Law delivered by God to Moses on Mount Sinai and written by him in two Tables of Stone was the same Covenant of works with the Children of Israel which he had made before with Adam in Paradise before his Fall writing it in his heart Do this and live and renewed to Noah Gen. 8.21 Heb. 9.9 to Melchisedeck Gen. 14.18 To Abraham David and all the Prophets And that this was the Covenant of Works appears by that of Moses The Lord made not this Covenant with our Fathers Deut. 5.3 but with us These Fathers were the Patriarchs unto Adam with whom he made the Covenant of Grace after his Fall The Renewal of the Covenant of Works The reason of the Repetition and renewal of this Covenant of Works by writing it upon Tables of Stone was because that Law which was written by God in Adams heart was obliterated and defaced by customes of Idolatry and all sorts of wickedness which the Sons of men gave themselves unto while the Sons of God by keeping the Old Traditions and the help of divine Revelations retrieved the Impressions of God's Law And yet the Posterity of Abraham Isaac and Jacob by conversation and example in Egypt had much forgotten the Old Rules of Nature's Law and the Instructions and Examples of their godly Parents and imputed not their own sin unto themselves because they saw no Law written against their Actions and could not see the Law in their own hearts Ro. 5.13 20. neither heard of any punishment denounced against them for their wickedness and would not hear the checks of their own Consciences And therefore because Sin was in them and increased and death reigned over them for their sin yet they being without a written Law to evidence this sin and death unto their Consciences God saw it necessary that there should be a New Edition and publication of the Law or Covenant of Works to bring them to the knowledge of Sin and Punishment and thereby to stop them in their career of Wickedness by the fear of a Curse and a Fleshly hope of a fruitful Land to dwell in if they would observe his Laws Reserving a greater Blessing if they would trust in his Promises which was the Covenant of Grace by which they were to be justified upon their Faith in those Promises and not by the Works of the Law So the Law was added because of Transgressions till Justification should ome by the Promise of Grace For the Law was weak and unprofitable to the purpose of Salvation but helpful to the discovery and stopping of Sin and the Curse that they might see the need they had of the Grace of God by which they might be saved and not by Works For as the Covenant of Grace made with Adam and renewed to Abraham had been needless if the Covenant of Works could have given Life So after the Promise or Covenant of Grace was once made it had been needless to renew the Covenant of Works to the end that Righteousness and Life should be had thereby Gal. 3.19 It was meerly added because of Transgressions that is not set up as a solid thing in gross sufficient of it self but added or put to the former Law given to Adam which was most forgotten Furthermore this Law given on Mount Sinai was added by way of subserviency and attendance the better to advance and make effectual the Covenant of Grace so that although the same Covenant which was made with Adam was renewed on Mount Sinai yet I say still it was not for the same purpose but it was given to Adam as a Rule of Salvation by it self if he had kept it but it was renewed only to help forward and to introduce another and better Covenant and so to be
a Manuduction unto Christ Observe it then that all this while there was no other way of life given either in whole or in part beside the Covenant of Grace And therefore there was no inconstancy either in God's Will or in his Acts only such was his Mercy that he subordinated the Covenant of Works and made it subservient to the Covenant of Grace and so to tend to Evangelical Perfection And he that truly understands and considers what the Covenant of Works requires and how unable he is to perform it it being though ordained for righteousness and life an occasion of sin and death must needs see just cause to flie from Mount Sinai unto Mount Sion or from the Covenant of Works made with Adam to the Covenant of Grace made with Christ and to admire the unspeakable Wisdom and Mercy of God in suffering the Law to enter in Rom. 5.20 21. that the offence might abound that where Sin aboundeth Grace might much more abound That as sin hath raigned unto death even so might Grace raign through Righteousness unto Eternal Life by Jesus Christ our Lord. The Law then which was good was not made Death unto me God forbid But Sin that it might appear sin working death in me by that which is good Rom. 7.13 that sin by the Commandment might become exceeding sinful Is the Law then against the Promises of God God forbid For if there had been a Law given which could have given life verily Righteousness should have been by the Law But the Scripture hath concluded all under sin Gal. 3.22 c. that the Promise by Faith of Jesus Christ might be given to them that believe But before Faith came we were kept under the Law shut up unto the Faith which should afterward be revealed Wherefore the Law was our School-master to bring us unto Christ that we might be justified by Faith But after that Faith is come we are no longer under a School-master For ye are the Children of God by Faith in Christ Jesus The obscurity of this Great Point of Theology which I am forced to be so long upon new Notions arising continually is chiefly occasioned as Origen imagineth by the indistinct Aequivocation of the Word Law in the Epistle to the Romans let that place be viewed where it is said The Law of the Spirit of Life in Christ Jesus hath made me free from the Law of Sin and Death Rom. 6.2 3. The Aequivocal Word Law for what the Law could not do in that it was weak through the flesh God sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh and for sin condemned sin in the flesh That the Righteousness of the Law might be fulfilled in us who walk not after the Flesh but after the Spirit May we not modestly say that the Word Law ascribed to the Concupiscence of the Flesh is not properly but abusively given As it is also in another Place Rom. 7.21 23. where he saith I find a Law that when I would do good evil is present with me for I delight in the Law of God after the Inward Man But I see another Law in my members warring against the Law of my mind and bringing me into Captivity to the Law of sin which is in my Members For if Lust be a Law and do bind it hath no Right so to do because Lust is not of force by God's Prime Institution from whence Law hath its virtue but by the occasion of his Justice in punishing the Fall of our first Parents thereby And hence is this Original way of sinning from our Lusts which we are led away with and deceived by though in themselves they are not naturally sinful but became exorbitant against reason and peccant upon forbidden objects by our own consent of Will and God's just Punishment therefore But when the Law of the Spirit of life is clearly meant to be the Gospel preached and alone having the Promise of the Spirit The Law that is weak because of the Flesh that is condemned by the flesh of Christ must needs be understood to be a carnal Law from whence Salvation can never be hoped But that Law by which Justification is had by them which walk after the Spirit and not after the Flesh is Spiritual whether it be the same for the Law of Nature perfected by Christ for the Covenant of Grace or diverse as commanded by Moses for the Covenant of Works When these things are rightly distinguished the difficulty whereof St. Peter as well as Origen complains is taken off for when the Apostle saith Rom. 2.14 That the Gentiles which have not a Law are a Law unto themselves doing by Nature the things contained in the Law shew the Work of the Law written in their hearts It is manifest that although we usurp the Appellation of the Law of Nature indifferently St. Paul doth abstain from giving the Name of a Law to that Light that is in us when he says the Gentiles had no Law but were a Law to themselves because the usurping of the Name Law belongs to the solemn Imposition of that name in the Law of Moses and to the Law of Nature and of sin but by Trope and Figure The Law of Moses is carnal in all men the Covenant of Works The Law of Christ is Spiritual in the Faithful before under and after the Law the Covenant of Grace Therefore the Institutions of Nature in Moses's Law are Scriptures and the Word of God no less than the Gospel but not binding as delivered by Moses but by Christ by whom they were made perfect Neither doth a Believer receive the Moral Law at the hands of Moses but altogether at the hands of Christ Though it be the same Law for Matter and Substance yet in the lowest grounds that was delivered by Moses yet Believers are not to receive it as the Law of Moses but of Christ in the highest perfections thereof For when Christ the Son of God comes and speaks himself Moses the Servant of God must hold his peace as Moses himself foretold A Prophet shall the Lord your God raise up unto you of your Brethren like unto me Act. 3.22 Him shall you hear in all things whatsoever he shall say unto you And therefore in the Mount Tabor when Moses and Elias were departed and had given place the voice from Heaven came and said Math. 17.5 This is my Well-beloved Son in whom I am well pleased hear ye Him And though heretofore God hath spoken divers wayes and in sundry fashions to the World by his Servants the Prophets Heb. 1.2 yet now in these last dayes he hath spoken to us by his Son and this is he that we must trust to And they that believed in Moses must believe in Christ and they that believed before Moses did believe in Christ and they that believe after Moses must believe in Christ and so to the World's end For there never was nor will be
A Commandment carnal and temporal Heb. 7.16 Christ's Priesthood II. In Christ's Priesthood all things were strong and perfect As 1. A Priest strong An immortal God free from sin without succession Gen. 24.19 20. without Father without Mother having the power of the eternal Spirit and of an endless life 2. A Tabernacle strong made without hands eternal in the heavens for all the Elements shall melt with fervent heat but the Holy of Holies the Heaven of Heavens higher than the highest are Eternal 3. Sacrifices strong that did purifie the Conscience and take away sin and were never iterated 4. Aaron stood in the midst of his Sacrifices of Lambs and Bulls and Calves c. before an Altar of Stone or Wood but Christ is the Sacrifice himself and the Priest and Altar Heb. 9.12 20. Not with the blood of Bulls c. but by his own Blood he entred into the Holy place Through the eternal Spirit he offered up himself to God without spot Heb. 9.14 purging our Consciences from dead works to serve the living God One for all 1. No other hands could offer Christ's Blood but his own they were too profane No Priest in the Masse can or ought to offer up Christ he is only worthy to offer up himself 2. No Marble or Golden Altar pure or rich enough to offer Christ upon He offers up himself upon the Altar of his eternal Spirit Through the eternal Spirit he offered up himself to God 3. No Temple stately enough to offer Christ in The whole World is God's Temple The lower World is the outward Court and the higher is the Holy of Holies Christ is the Minister there Heb. 8.2 that sacrifices in that true Tabernacle which the Lord hath pitched and not man and offers himself the True Sacrifice the Lamb slain from the beginning of the VVorld He offered up himself once by his own Blood he entred through the Veil that is to say his Flesh into the true Holy place Heb. 7.27 the Throne and Mercy-Seat of God there to appear in the presence of God for us for ever 4. A Covenant strong and everlasting made upon better Promises I. Typical Redemption from Typical Sins Aaron's Order tends to a Legal Typical Redemption from Legal and Typical Sins as To touch a dead Body to eat Flesh unclean to touch a Leper c. Touch not taste not handle not c. These were no Real sins because these Touchings and Tasting c. did not defile the Soul Not that which goeth into the mouth doth defile the man but that which goeth out of the mouth c. Whether we eat or drink we are not the better or if we eat not we are not the worse The Kingdom of God consisteth not in Meats and Drinks Call nothing Common or Unclean To the Pure all things are pure in their own nature These uncleannesses were in the Flesh only not there really but because of the Prohibition Now the Blood of Bulls and of Goats was sufficient to wash away such sins But as for Real sins in their own nature sinful that defile the Soul such as Murther Adultery Theft Rebellion c. There were no Sacrifices for these at all they were not pardoned the punishment was Death Temporal without Mercy or Restitution or VVhipping c. Now a VVeak Priest was sufficient to offer for such Typical Sins And a weak Tabernacle of Skins or a Temple of Stones was good enough for such Sacrifices as never pleased God in themselves and for such sins as never offended God in themselves but only as forbidden for a time to preserve the greater reverence in an irreverent People and to keep them from Idolatry which they were so prone unto Real Redemption from Real Sins II. Melchisedec's order it works a Real and Eternal Redemption from Real and Eternal Sins and Punishments Sins of thought word and deed that pollute the Conscience as Carelessness VVilfulness Presumption Rebellion Infidelity Malice c. Punishments of a blind mind a hard heart a seared Conscience For these there is provided 1. A Priest of Infinite Dignity 2. A Sacrifice of Infinite Value 3. A Tabernacle of Infinite Holiness 4. A Law of Infinite Perfection 5. An Oath of the Most high God to consecrate an Eternal King Priest and Prophet and to settle Eternity upon that Salvation which was for all men Salvation for all Men. 1. For all men I say whosoever will offer and give themselves up to this Great High Priest and Bishop of our Souls that gave himself up for all 2. For all that will partake of this Sacrifice and Altar by eating the Flesh of Christ and by drinking his Blood For they that offer the Sacrifices are partakers of the Sacrifices 3. For all that wait for the coming forth of this great High Priest out of his Tabernacle the Holy of Holies at the last day For without the People waited for the High Priest while he prayed for them within So we look for Christ's coming out again to bring us into that Holy place which he is gone before into to prepare a place for us Now this offering up of our Selves in and through Christ unto Christ is really by mortifying and crucifying our Corruptions and Lusts This is to be crucified with Christ to die with him to be baptized with him to be buried and rise again with him And this is the great Reformation that Christ made Old things are done away and all things are become New I. Old things are 1. Imperfect Light of Nature Carnal Righteousness 2. Sin 3. Punishment 4. Sacrifices 5. Old Testament 6. Vain Philosophy 7. Temporal Promises 8. Old Man Old Creation Old Birth Flesh 9. Carnal VVorship VVorks c. II. New things are 1. Perfect Light of Grace Spiritual Righteousness 2. Justification 3. Reward 4. Christ's Sacrifice 5. New Testament 6. Christian VVisdom 7. Eternal Salvation 8. New Man New Creature New Birth Spirit 9. Spiritual VVorship Grace SECTION II. From henceforth no New Changes to be made No more Changes 1. In Doctrines as to return to Judaism or Heathenism again 2. In Worships as to return to Sacrifices or set up a systeme of Ceremonies in defiance after God hath pulled down his own Rites From henceforth new Laws call for new Manners Greater obedience due from Christians than from Jews or Heathens and greater thankfulness to God for his wonderful wisdom and mercy in bringing us into this state of Grace and Salvation and for the assistance of his Spirit in all these dispensations of Grace unto glory But stay before we leave speaking of this wonderful Reformation let us consider this great and eternal Change a little better What is all gone say you and nothing at all left no not a hoof of all the Sacrifices and Services that were before No Priest no Law no Sacrifice no Temple no Altar Yes CHRIST is the Priest Sacrifice Temple Altar and his Gospel is the
no Comparison A man's Heir is himself in all Successions and with himself still represented goes along the Possession of all his Honours and Goods for ever A man's Wife is part of himself and carrieth part of his Estate and Honour with her as a Wife should do But his Heir hath all himself and his Estate and Honour too as an Heir should have SECTION IX Acquisition of Goods Other ways of acquiring Goods there are but only in part as first Ocupation Invention Accretion Donation c. But this is in full to go away with all by right of Testamental Inheritance Let every comfortable and benefical Relation therefore be taken in especially that of a Father which is Christ's own Relation by Nature and ours by Grace and Adoption in Christ the principal Son of God and Heir of all things this hinders not but includes the Love-respects of Wife Spouse Sister Brother Friend or Allies Love of God All Love in God is great towards all his Creatures but chiefly to Mankind and more especially to his Church Love of Souls This Love of God to the Soul passeth all knowledge to express the height and length and depth and breadth thereof And again the Love of the Soul to God is unexpressible Stay me with flagons and comfort me with apples for I am sick of Love It is the Soul's ravishment and admiration to an Extasie to see it self thus beloved of God and not know how nor why and to feel what she is not able to conceive or express The blessed Cherubims and Seraphims burn with this Love But for the description of God's Love that kindles all other Love we must draw a Curtain Silence best expresses what we are not able to understand The Communion and fellowship with God Communion proceeding from the mutual love between God and the Soul and the influences of the Spirit is the great mystery of Christ and his Church Behold what manner of Love this is Adoption that we should be called the Sons of God! And we know that we are now the Sons of God but we know not hereafter what we shall be but this we know that when he appeareth we shall appear with him in glory and of Carnal be made Spiritual of Corruptible Incorruptible of Mortal Immortal A man may have many Friends very near and dear unto him Heir the most Beloved and which may bestow upon him many and great gifts and to whom he may give many and great gifts also but the Son and Heir of his Body lawfully begotten or the Son and Heir of his Love lawfully adopted receives most favour and profit by him because he is himself represented and his Off-spring forever So Christ is the beloved Son and Heir of God in whom he is well pleased and in whom we are the beloved Sons and Heirs and Coheirs with Christ The rest go away with their several gifts and honours from him and set up several houses and families of their own but the Son and Heir is full and continual Successor to his Father in all his Honour and Estate as Lord Earl or King with all the Lands and Revenues for ever entailed upon him by his Father who thus never dies But a Wife after her Husband's departure is a Widow free for another man loses a great part of her Lustre and Priviledges and enjoys only her Dowry which she had before from her Father or her Joynture which she received from her Husband so that her Widowhood by her Husbands death is a diminution to her head But it is the augmentation of an Heir by his Father's decease And thus God would have it be in the manner of the conveyance of his Estate to us by way of Testament that we should be his Heirs Thus Love is contained in God's Promises Laws Constitutions Decrees and Testaments at large wherein is the Royal Charter of God's great Donation to his Church and faithful People instituted to be his Heirs and Co-heirs with Christ in toto solido every one of them without any diminution of happiness though there be degrees thereof And under this Grant they claim their Right by their Faith or Promise or Covenant with God to accept of his Love and to obey his Laws An high honour to be the Friends and Allies of God but a far higher to be his Sons and Heirs in all Honours and Inheritances entailed and never to be cut off by God but only by their own Refusal or Apostacy else the Promise of God standeth sure and they remain spiritual Prophets Priests and Kings for evermore This is the only difference between earthly and heavenly Heirs that the Earthly succeed in Flesh and Blood Honour and Estate and in all things but only Vertues and great Parts but the Heirs of God succeed not only to the Inheritance of Glory but to the Vertues Gifts and Graces and Likeness of God To conclude in a word there are many and great acts of Grace in the World but none of them nor all together are so gracious as that of a Testament And such is the Gospel the New Testament of God's Grace SECTION X. Definition of the Gospel This is a Definition of the Gospel so large in extent that we can reach nothing beyond it to prove it by Not because it is no true Definition but because it is so highly true that there is no cause or reason above it wherewith to prove it A prime Verity an Axiom a Principle 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Causa Postulatum ut Triangulum est rectilinium Trilaterum A Demonstration so of reason so true that no body in his right wits can deny A Nominal or Grammatical Cause may be given for the words Gospel Testament or Covenant but no Rational or Real Cause because it is a Definition Nevertheless though it cannot so properly be proved because granted and a Principle yet it may well be illustrated or declared more to the understanding thereof Definition of a Testament And so a Testament is a just Decree of things to be had or done after the Testators death according to that of Justinian Testamentum est voluntatis justa Sententia de eo quod quis post mortem suam fieri velit Called by the Greeks 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or a Disposition or Decree of the Will and by the Latins Testamentum or solemn Testation of witnessing of the Testator's mind declared to fit persons And in this the Wisdom and Goodness of God to us appears in condescending to our shallow Capacities by setling the Inheritance of Eternal life upon mortal Men by an Immutable Testament after the manner of Men more impossible after the Death of Christ to be revoked than all the Laws by the Medes and Persians that by this way and means all Believers might be assured that they are Instituted the Sons and Heirs of God by Jesus Christ in his last Will and Testament because it is so ratified by the Death
due yea Grace gives much good when much evil is due The Law is inexorable and spares none but Grace is easie to be entreated and spares all For Grace is a priviledge above Law rather than extremely contrary to Law An act of Super-justice rather than contrary to Justice For Mercy rejoyceth and triumpheth over Justice as being the special and highest work of God in which he most delighteh This is the Trone of Grace this is the Mercy-Seat Throne of Grace the great Court of Requests and of Chancery Ubi Jus fit Jus datur where Rights are made and where Rights are bestowed whereas in other Courts of Law Rights are only declared Such Courts are much inferior Ubi Jus dicitur where Rights are declared upon Justice to those higher ones where they are created and granted upon Mercy and Bounty and God's Mercies are above all his Works 3. So God's Grace is opposed to Wrath in extremes Wrath. As Grace gives more good than is due by Law so Wrath gives more evil than is due by Law And this Wrath God executes by taking the Sword into his own hands and punishing our sins himself beyond the ordinary way of the Law as Kings by their Prerogatives may do by Wrath to execute Vengeance more than the bare Law calls for upon some extraordinary offences on some extraordinary occasions which they themselves can best judge of especially when the Inferior Judge is negligent of his duty in not inflicting the Punishment which the Law required and when sins have been done with a high hand in open defiance of Rule and Law to the endamagement of the Commonwealth Unto this Wrath God's Grace is extremely opposed For when Law and Anger were heavily against an obstinate Sinner and the Sword of both threatens to devour in an extraordinary way then steps in Mercy and stops the Flood-gate of Anger and saves the dying Soul from the Pit of Ruine which was ready to swallow him up because God sees remorse in him though he have been notoriously wicked yet it is the good will and pleasure of God for the Glory of his Grace to spare as a Father spareth his Son that serveth him to blot out iniquities transgressions and sins and to remember them no more but that they shall be as though they had never been and now that Soul shall live he shall not die SECTION I. Works 4. So God's Grace is opposed to Works which are the Merit of the Creature but this is the Grace of the Creatour Works deserve wages but Eternal life is the gift of God Grace dignifies a Person that deserves it not No man can deserve to be born of his Father or after he is born he cannot deserve to be made the Son and Heir of another man But the only cause of a Son is Love either by Nature or by Adoption and therefore the only cause to be made the Son of God is the Grace of God not the Works of Man Free Grace Such love of God is the Grace of God whereby the Receiver is honoured and profited and yet he never deserved it This is free Justification by Grace Ro. 3.24 of Faith and therefore not of Works that it might be by Grace only otherwise Grace were no more Grace and Works were no more Works This is the Riches of God's Grace whereby we are accepted in the Beloved The gift by Grace the kindness and good will of God This Grace of God is without Cause it is it self the supreme and high cause having no other Cause above or beyond it to actuate and move it Nor can any Works so much as concur with Grace because Grace is the sole Cause For if Salvation were of Works it should be of Debt and then it could not be of Grace They are inconsistent and contrary the one to the other Ro. 4.4 Now to him that worketh is the Reward reckoned not of Grace but of Debt But if it be of Grace it is of Gift and then it cannot be of Works Ro. 11.6 And if of Grace then it is no more of Works otherwise Grace is no more Grace Not by Works of Righteousness which we have done Tit. 35. but according to his mercy he saved us by the washing of Regeneration and the renewing of the Holy Ghost By this Grace I a poor miserable Sinner attainted in the attainder of Adam's sin and born to temporal and eternal Miseries am looked upon with the eye of Mercy to be justified from all my Sin and Misery and to be invested with Holiness and Happiness And the farther Love and Grace of God to me is that all this should be done in a Testamentary way whereby I should be the more sure of it For such an Instrument as a Testament is requires all the favourable construction that can be imagined that it may take effect according to the best meaning of the Testator Rich Grace And still the Exceeding riches of his Grace appears that he did settle this his Testament by the Death of Christ who was his own and only Son whom he substituted to die in his stead For God could have setled his Testament by means less chargeable than was the precious Blood of his own Son but he could not to shew the abundance of his Love who so loved the World as that he sent his only begotten Son into the same and gave him over unto death that whosoever believeth in him should not perish but have everlasting life And lastly all this is Grace for Grace that is freely and out of mere Grace and only for the Thanks of the Receiver SECTION II. I have enough then to uphold my Soul withal till I die Assurance and when I die to lie down with my Body in hope of a glorious Resurrection And after my death my Soul shall wait for it and at last it will come at which time my Saviour will come again and call me from the Regions and Receptacles of Rest to put my Soul and Body both into the full possession of the Inheritance to which I have a present Right by Faith in the New Testament of my Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ Against this New Testament established by Jesus Christ the Jews did mightily stickle Jews loth to leave the Law Because the Old Testament was God's Testament written and God had made a solemn Testimony thereof on Mount Sinai where with terrible Lightning and Thunder and the shrill sound of the Trumpet and by the Fire and Smoak and the quaking of the Mountain and the voice of the Angel who represented God it was testified in the sight and hearing of all the People And also because this Law and Testament had a long prescription of fifteen hundred years together and in such cases men do use to struggle very hard and are loth to part with their so ancient Laws Customes and Priviledges especially concerning their Religion and Worship and a Change is commonly very
Ro. 5.13 sin is not to be imputed where there is no Law In this Term of Recess there is some difference between the Jewish and the Gentile Christians Because the Jewish Christians are free from being Children and Servants under God's Law but the Gentile Christians are free from being Aliens and Strangers unto God's Kingdom for they never served under that written Law SECTION V. Term of Access Sonship The Term of Access whereto we are freed is a state of Son-hood unto God to be Filiifamilias Deo Free-men of the Heavenly Jerusalem Free in the Family and Policy of God To this state of Son-hood are consequent two Rights 1. Of Maintenance to be nourished and educated as the Sons of God by the Spirit of God called the Comforter 2. Of Inheritance to be Heirs of all Blessings promised in their mystical spiritual and divine intendment to Abraham For though God be free to Adopt whom he will to be his Sons yet after Adoption he is bound by the Law of Adoption to justifie them or give them a Right to Maintenance and then to a Right of Inheritance Because by the Law of Nature both these are due to the Native Son therefore by the Law of Adoption they are due also to the Adoptive Son But in this Term of Access there is no difference between the Jew and the Gentile Christian but both are equally the Sons of God in equal Right to Maintenance and Inheritance No difference of Persons with God Jew or Gentile Bond or Free Male or Female all are alike to him Because the Manumission of the Jew from being a Servant and the Denisation of the Gentile from being an Alien concur into one and the same state of Christian Liberty The Author whereof is God the Mediator and Collator Christ 1. In all this Christian Liberty it is to be noted that there is a Loosness from the Rigor Bondage and Curse of the Law but not from the Rule of the Law of God which is the Light of Nature and the Revealed Light of Grace in the Scripture and from the Laws of Men derived from them both it being the Nature of true Liberty alwaies to consist with true Obedience to Laws and the more obedient the more free for the Service of God is perfect freedom And when we are free only to good without Indifferency then are we in the true resemblance of God and Angels who will Good only without all reluctancy or inclination to Evil. 2. In this Christian Liberty also it is to be noted that God's free Grace and Man's free Will do very excellently well consist together And the more Man 's free Will follows God's free Grace the more free it is because God's free Grace doth free the Will by loosing it from all Evil and leading it into all Good In which condition when the Will is so fixed without hovering to and fro trembling as the Needle in the Compass but freely and undoubtingly pointing in its first motion to God and all Goodness then is our Absolute Perfection come upon us which we aspire unto in this life In the mean time till we attain to this full Freedom as they that search for the Philosopher's Stone which though they find not yet they discover excellent Rarities so we meet with admirable Experiences of breaking through the revocations of a sensitive Will in the tendencies of the Rational desire to the Coelestial Objects of Love Most things have their Counterfeits and whatsoever is in deed may be in outward shew As there is Christianity in deed and in shew so there is Liberty in truth and Liberty in appearance Slavery in truth and Slavery in appearance And these Counterfeits that would seem to be the same with the Real are quite Contraries As the Devil appears to be an Angel of Light but is the Prince of Darkness so Licentiousness would be called Christian Liberty but is Antichristian Bondage The True Freedom is from the Son of God and the True Slavery is from the Devil The CONTENTS Ismael Isaac But two Eminent Covenants State of Christian Liberty TITLE XIII Of the Allegory of the two Covenants THE Bondage of the Law and Liberty of the Gospel whereby the Two Covenants are exactly distinguished one from the other is accurately described by St. Paul by the Allegory of the Two Mothers Agar and Sarah the Bond-woman and the Free-woman and of their two Sons Ismael and Isaac For these saith he Gal. 4.24 are the Two Covenants By these two Women Abraham had two Sons principally named Ismael and Isaac For Abraham had took Keturah and by her had six Sons after Sarah's death when he was past ordinary Generation at one hundred and forty years of age for the abundant fulfilling of the Promise of a Numerous Off-spring Gen. 25. SECTION I. I. Ismael the Eldest Son was by a Bondmaid his Natural Son Ismael not Legitimate For Agar by Nation was an Egyptian by State and Condition Sarah's Bondmaid by Use and Service her Waiting-woman or Hand-maid probably bought by Sarah when she was in Egypt and by an Act of Priviledge given by Sarah her Mistress to be Abraham's Concubine or Wife quasily and usually Gen. 16.3 for she had neither the Dower nor Power from Abraham in his house as a True VVife but remained still a Bond-woman to her Master and Mistris and when she had served both and done her work was fairly turned out of doors SECTION II. Isaac II. Isaac the youngest Son was by a Free-woman his Legitimate Son by a lawful Wife For Sarah was Free-born and lived free a Matron had the true Right of Bed and Board of Dower and Power dignity of Rule under Abraham over the Family For Liber est qui Jus habet sui ipsius Servus qui nullum Jus habet sed est alterius He or she is free that hath Right but a Servant hath none but is another man's Right And as the two Mothers Conditions were contrary one to another so were their two Sons For Partus sequitur ventrem the one therefore was a Bond-man as his Mother was a Bond-woman and the other a Free-man as his Mother was a Free-woman The one therefore had no Right to the Inheritance because he was no Right Son but a Bastard and the other had Right because he was a True Son and Legitimate So the Law and the Gospel are contrary the one to another because their states and conditions are contrary The Law is a Bond-woman and the Gospel is a Free-woman and the Sons of the Law and of the Gospel follow the state and condition of their Mothers for the Sons of the Law are as Ismael who though a Son had neither the state of a Person nor the Right of a Son but was a Bastard and Bond-child because he came from a Woman who had not the state of a Woman nor the Right of a Wife but was a Bond-maid and a Concubine And the Sons of the Gospel
capital the Sinner became a Sacrifice for his own sin Numb 15.32 As he that gathered sticks upon the Sabbath-day This Servility to the Command must be understood to the Literal sense according to which many were blameless For Zechariah and Elizabeth were both righteous before God Luk. 1.6 walking in all the Commandments of the Lord blameless And the Apostle saith he was touching the Righteousness which was in the Law blameless Phil. 3.6 For if we construe Moses his Law so amply as some do 1. VVe make the Law and the Gospel all one 2. The Church of the Jews must have died in their Minority For the Murtherer and Adulterer was to be put to death If then wilful Anger and Lust had been so punished what Jew could have escaped with his life VVhen therefore this VVardship ceased then the Law expired as Tutors went off from Children when they were free Tutores qui dantur ad certum tempus finito Tempore deponunt Tutelam saith the Law J. Quibus modis c. § praeterea SECTION III. Time of Minority The time of this Minority was from the publishing of the Law by Moses till the publishing of the Gospel by Jesus Christ one thousand five hundred and thirty years Gal. 4.4 5. Then did God send his Son made of a Woman made under the Law to redeem them that were under the Law that we might receive the Adoption of Sons I. Made of a Woman ie a Mortal Man an Hebraism born Truly though singularly of a Virgin 1. To shew his great Compassion For Naturally men are Compassionate but especially Sufferers and such was he Is 53.3 Despised and rejected of men a Man of sorrows and acquainted with grief c. It behoved him to be made like unto his Brethren that he might be a merciful High Priest in things pertaining to God Heb. 2.17 to make Reconciliation for the sins of the People Redemption 2. To Redeem Mortals 1. Jews from the Law 2. Gentiles from Satan II. Made under the Law i. e. Born under the Jurisdiction of the Law Circumcised and being obedient to the Law III. To Redeem them that were under the Law i. e. To put an end to the Law During Christ's Privacy the Law was of force and Christ was under the Law but when he shewed himself a publick Person and entred upon his Ministry by Preaching then the Law began to expire and Men pressed into the Gospel to live by its rules For the Law and the Prophets were till John and since that time the Kingdom of heaven suffereth violence Luc. 16.16 and every man presseth into it Gal. 3.13 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Eximere signifies to Exempt he hath redeemed us i. e. exempted us from the Curse of the Law Exemption is a genus to Redemption Emancipation and Manumission Exemption is from God's Statute Law or Positive Law contained in Judgments and Ceremonies not from the Laws of Nature which were in force before Moses and shall be in force for ever for not the least tittle of the Law shall ever fail because Christ came not to destroy this Law but to fulfil it Adoption IV. That we might receive the Adoption of Sons 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies Emancipation really not Grammatically Because the Jews were the Adopted Sons of God before but not Emancipated because not of full Age therefore not free but in a middle estate betwixt two Extremes 1. Children compared to Servants are free 2. But compared to Free-men they are Servants even to their Servants as Tutors are though Lords of all SECTION IV. But when they are Adult and of Plenage they understand their Estate Plenage know their Father's Will and learn to manage his Affairs and are capable to enter upon the Inheritance and to be Sui Juris The Adult have a Right of Impunity from Servile fear 1. Of Correction for Ignorance or Neglect as Servants 2. Of Disinherison unless for Grand Crimes so are not Servants who have no Right to abide in the house for ever but Sons may abide for ever As in a Son adult it is an unworthy and shameful thing to commit a Malicious and Wilful offence against his Father so it is unseemly in the Father not to remit that sin to the Son humbling himself and repenting as the Prodigal did By the Laws of Nature Heirs adult are free from Tutors and Curators at man's Estate Toga donati The Jews though Sons and Heirs yet could not be emancipated till they had served an hard Apprenticeship under the Law as God would have it but the Gentiles immediately after their Faith are adopted and exempted without this Service who never were under the Law nor were to be under it as God would have it And because ye are Sons God hath sent forth the Spirit of his Son into your hearts whereby ye cry Abba Father SECTION V. The Gentiles were wholly excused and exempted from Bondage at the End of the Jews Childhood Their Law ended to them Gentiles exempted from Minority and to the Gentiles their state of Childhood is remitted and they presently upon their Conversion enjoy their Liberty As in a Society he that is elected Fellow is the same day admitted to the full Fellowship and the years of his Probation are remitted to him so the Gentiles being Elected were at the same time admitted to the full Priviledges of the Jews and the time of their Servitude was remitted unto them Thus the Believing Gentiles who all the time of the day stood idle in the Market and laboured not in the Vineyard till towards the Evening were made equal with the Believing Jews who bore the burthen and heat of the day And what is that to the Jews If God's eye be good why should their eye be evil He may do what he will with his own and he will give unto these last even as unto them The Jews had the Spirit of Servitude under the Law because they were Minors and after their Majority had the Spirit of Freedom but the Gentiles were delivered from a worse servitude under Satan and translated by Faith from the Power of Satan into the glorious Liberty of the Children of God To the Jews pertained the Adoption Ro. 9.4 and the Glory of the Ark and Temple and the Covenant and the giving of the Law and the the Service of God and the Promises But unto Christians belong better Promises better Precepts a greater Spirit a greater Liberty and a more glorious Worship and by degrees they aspire towards perfection till they come to a perfect Man Eph. 4. â—3 to the measure of the stature of the Fulness of Christ SECTION VI. This last and best Dispensation of the Gospel in the last times and Adult age of the Church being so highly Spiritual as it is flies in the face of all Superstition and Idolatry and laies them all dead at her foot with one blow Popery
the Jews only Ro. 3.29 30. is he not also of the Gentiles yes of the Gentiles also Seeing he is one God which shall justifie the Circumcision by Faith and Uncircumcision through Faith There is one Body and one Spirit Eph. 4.4 5. even as ye are called in one Hope of your Calling One Lord one Faith one Baptism one God and Father of all who is above all and through all and in you all 1 Tim. 2.4 5 6. God will have all men to be saved and to come to the knowledge of the Truth For there is one God and one Mediator between God and Men even the Man Christ Jesus who gave himself a Ransom for all to be testified in due time Remember that ye being in time past Gentiles in the Flesh who are called Uncircumcision by that which is called Circumcision in the Flesh made by hands Eph. 2.11 c. That at that time ye were without Christ being aliens from the Common-wealth of Israel and strangers to the Covenants of Promise having no hope and without God in the World But now in Christ Jesus ye who sometimes were afar off are made nigh by the Blood of Christ for he is our Peace who hath made both one and hath broken down the middle Wall of Partition between us Having abolished in his flesh the Enmity even the Law of Commandments contained in Ordinances for to make in himself of twain one new Man so making Peace And that he might reconcile both unto God in one Body by the Cross having slain the Enmity thereby And came and preached Peace to you which were afar off and to them that were nigh for through him we both have an access by one Spirit unto the Father Now therefore ye are no more Strangers and Forreigners but Fellow-Citizens with the Saints and of the Houshold of God And ye are built upon the foundation of the Apostles and Prophets Jesus Christ himself being the Chief Corner-stone In whom all the Building fitly framed together groweth unto an holy Temple in the Lord in whom you also are builded together Gal. 3.8 for an habitation of God through the Spirit And the Scripture fore-seeing that God would justifie the Heathen through Faith preached before the Gospel unto Abraham saying In thee shall all Nations be blessed and all the Families which are parts that constitute the Nations shall be blessed in Abraham i. e. in Christ whose Seed he is so the Faithful are said to be accepted in Christ in whom God is well pleased and beloved in God Gal. 3.14 who is God's well-beloved That the Blessing of Abraham might come on the Gentiles that we might receive the Promise of the Spirit through Faith Gal. 3.28 Neither Jew all are one in Christ Jesus 2. Reason All Nations Sinners Gal. 3.22 2. Because all Nations have sinned The Scripture hath concluded all under Sin that the Promise by Faith of Jesus Christ might be given to them that believe For before Faith came we were kept under the Law shut up unto the Faith which should afterwards be revealed For as ye in times past have not believed God yet have now obtained mercy through their unbelief Even so have these also now not believed that through your mercy they also might obtain mercy Ro. 11.30 c. For God hath concluded them all in unbelief that he might have mercy upon all 3. Reason Jews and Gentiles made one 3. Because Christ also is a Mediator between men and men i. e. between Jew and Gentile who are now united and made all one To worship one God in all places after one manner in Spirit and in Truth All are united by Christ into one among themselves and all unto God with whom they are one in Communion and God with them by the Spirit the unity whereof they keep together in one Body in the Bond of Peace Christ a Soveraign Mediator Heb. 9.15 But Christ is most eminently the Soveraign Mediator of the New Testament because he hath made it and sealed it with his Blood Testament includes a Covenant And here the Word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 must signifie a Testament and not a Covenant though elsewhere it may denote a Covenant For to speak accurately Testament and Covenant differ but alternly as Genus and Species For every Testament though it have no express Conditions for the Heir or Legataries to perform yet tacitly it implies a Covenant which is the consent of the Heir to receive the Inheritance And though the Heir doth not covenant with the Testator at the making of the Testament because that may be done altogether without his knowledg which is necessarily required in him that covenanteth Yet he covenants at the validity of the Testament for when the Covenant takes effect by his acceptance of and entring upon the Inheritance animo voluntate with mind and will then though before he were free he covenants or leagues to be his Heir and further to perform the Will of the Testator in what he hath required him to do So that every Testament at least when it is consummate and valid is a kind of Covenant And the best of Covenants 1. Because the Testator covenanteth with him whom he most of all loveth even so as to give and leave all to him and his own life that he may enjoy all that he hath given him 2. Because it is more solemnly testified than any other Covenant 3. Because it is most pretiously confirmed by the death of him that made it who establisheth his own Deed by his own Death 4. Because it proceeds with the greatest freedom in leaving the Heir to his Liberty whether he will accept of the Inheritance or no. Christ's Mediatorship consisted chiefly in these Acts. Wherein Christ's Mediatorship consists 1. In declaring and publishing the New Testament 2. In dying to confirm it 3. Interpreting electing and judging cum favore at the last day who are by right of Faith to receive the Inheritance and rejecting or reprobating those that have none 4. In putting the Elect into the full Possession of the Inheritance and condemning the Reprobate to have their Portion with the Devil and his Angels But how can Christ confirm that Testament by his Death who is but the Mediator or Heir and not the Testator himself Ob. I answer the solemn Act of any Person that hath right to make a Will Sol. testified by witnesses and confirmed by his Death is properly a Testament and he is the Testator of it amongst men For by the Civil Law Testament and Testator do commonly concur in one and the same Person yet not necessarily but accidentally Mediator and Testator how concurring For when a witness shall testifie upon his Death the verity and certainty of another man's Will and Testament such an one though he be not the Author yet he may be called the Testator to that Testament And by his Mediation to insinuate and
it self is the Mercy-Seat in Heaven and everlasting Grace and Glory with God The Way thereunto is Christ Jesus who first preached it and made his Personal Sacerdotal entrance into the highest Heavens Therefore the Veil of the Temple was rent in twain at the Death of Christ to shew the opening of the Kingdom of Heaven to all Believers The Temple-Service went on constantly by Law for its own time but after Christ's Death Resurrection Ascension and the Mission of the Holy Ghost there was a New Dispensation and a Cessation and Nullity in Law as to God of all the Jewish Worship For the Time was come after Christ offered in his Holy Temple of Heaven and from thence bestowed gifts of Doctrine and Government upon his Church that Men should no longer worship God at Jerusalem or Mount Gerizim in either of the Temples there after the manner as formerly but in a way of Reformation all Men are called to worship God in all Places after one pure spiritual and perfect manner For God is a Spirit and they that worship him must worship him in Spirit and Truth which is highly acceptable to God through the most efficacious Ministry of our Great High-Priest before his Father in Heaven This shews the infelicity of those Times of the Law comparatively to these of the Gospel in which they were ignorant of that Grace and Glory that is now revealed and the poorness and baseness of the Service as of rude and beggarly Elements after the manner of the World in comparison of the rich and magnificent Ministration of the Gospel of Grace unspeakable and full of Glory performed by Christ himself in the immediate presence of his Father and of those that are Christ's by his Mediation offering their Spiritual Services in his Name and by him acceptable to the Father By all this Spiritual Discourse we learn to understand the great Offices of Christ's Mediation as Prophet Priest and King by which he shews himself the Author and Finisher of our Salvation and how and where and when they were performed in those two Estates so vastly different from each other viz. his Humiliation on earth and his Exaltation in heaven His obedience to Death Shame and a Curse his Rules to Life Glory and Bliss The CONTENTS Extent of Christ's Obedience To all Law Above all Law Against all Law Extremity of Christ's Obedience Rarity Shame Curse Reasons of Christ's Obedience To confirm Testament To expiate Sin and Misery TITLE VII Of Christ's Humiliation ALL aim at Happiness or at least to that which is Pleasant and gets a Name but we mistake the way know not the Lets neglect the Furtherances viz. chiefly Pride they are the Lets they carry us in a smooth way tending to Death but the Furtherances and Means are chiefly two to wit Humility and Obedience they carry us in a rough way that brings us to Life These St. Paul shews us by the Example of Christ He attained to the height of happiness God gave him a Name above every name All Power both in Heaven and Earth Phil. 2.8 9. How By Humility and Obedience I. Humility in stooping from the Majesty of God to the Meanness of Man 1. The Majesty of God equal with God and yet robbed him of no glory but sate him down at the Right hand of the Majesty on high 2. The Meanness of Man He made himself of no reputation but took upon him the form of a Servant and was found in fashion as a Man II. Obedience in yielding from the life of a Man to the death of a Malefactor SECTION I. I. The Extent of his Obedience In CHRIST are two Natures of God and Man Extent of Christ's Obedience and therefore two Carriages or Deportments 1. As God to Rule and Command all 2. As Man to Obey and Submit to all By Birth he is the Son of God by Obedience the Son of Man below Man A Worm and no Man For though he was the Son of God yet learned he Obedience by the things which he suffered 1. Obedient to the Will of God by fulfilling it and suffering it God's Will was done by him and done upon him Joh. 4 24. Joh. 6.38 It was his Meat and Drink to do the Will of his Father He came down from Heaven not to do his own Will but the Will of him that sent him I delight to do thy Will O God yea it is within my heart 2. Obedient to the Will of Man Obedient to Pilate to the Souldiers to the Jews As a Lamb that is dumb before the Shearers so he opened not his mouth When he was reviled he reviled not again he turned his Cheek to the Smiters and suffered the Plowers to plow upon his back and made long surrows This was the vast compass of his Obedience from doing of all Right to the suffering of all Wrong 1. Obedient to all Law never committed Sin To all Law neither was Guile found in his mouth 2. Obedient above all Law payed Tribute Above all Law Math. 17.24 though free and priviledged because he would give no offence 3. Obedient against all Law suffered all wrong Against all Law suffered his own Disciple that eat of his bread to betray him endured Bonds Stripes Buffetings Spitting Mocking Crucifying The Obedience of the Rechabites was something to drink no Wine The Obedience of Hosea more to Marry a Whore Yet all this was but a Living Obedience for Wine Houses Wife c. But Christ's Obedience was beyond Life to Death Abraham's Obedience was great to offer Isaac his only Son miraculously born to him by Promise This Obedience came near unto death but not to death yet had he slain him he had but been obedient to the death of another his son but Christ was obedient to the death of himself Isaac was obedient to the death of himself but was rescued and did not die so was not Christ for he died the death indeed Christ his death was for no fault of his at all Pilate cleared him Luk. 23.22 so did the Thief and the Centurion Christ his death came from no force of others as he took his life when and how and of whom he pleased so he laid down his life when and how and by whom he pleased no man could take it from him he bowed freely and yielded up the Ghost SECTION II. Extremity of Christ's Obedience II. The extremity of his Obedience to the death even of the Cross an Ignominy beyond death To suffer death and to be put to death is common some have offered themselves to death and dared to die But this is the worst kind of death As there are several kinds of life so of death some are better than others As a life with ease pleasure honour and riches is better than another so a death with shame and a curse is worse than a plain simple death Christ then did worse than die for he hanged upon the Cross and was Cursed In
and purity of an Evangelical spirit We dwell too much upon outward and carnal things which are lawful as of Water in Baptism Bread and Wine in the Communion Fasts and Feasts Rites and Ceremonies Penances Judgments Prosperities and stretch them too far or lay too hard a stress upon them The two Sacraments ordained by Christ and the other decent Orders of the Church for edification and the Dispensations of outward Punishments and Blessings are reverently to be observed and practised but not in the outside and Gaiety only to move humiliation and fear but in the intrinsecal and essential virtue to create spiritual Communion Love Joy and hope of Glory To use Rites is comely and for Edification but to multiply them to distraction is Jewish and Paganish and of it self a dead way without any spirit or life at all Covet therefore after the best of Gifts and behold I shew unto you a more excellent way to make it our meat and drink to do the will of God to fulfil all Righteousness outward but not to rest there but to taste the good Word of God and the Powers of the VVorld to come and to have our Spirits throughly exercised to discern the Truth in all Shadows I will not slight but reverence every Ordinance of Man for the Lord's sake and for Conscience sake I will read and hear and see the description of Christ in a Book or Sermon or Picture but I will come nearer to Christ and close in my Soul with his Spirit I will be ravished with his Love that died for me and rose again and admire and draw a Curtain and be silent when I cannot describe nor imagine the infiniteness of his Shames and Glories Call me to Joy and Gladness after I have tried all other waies and to a constant walking with God and full Assurance of Heaven 1. Because Christ hath entred into his Temple and opened the Kingdom of Heaven to all Believers 2. Because Christ hath offered and presented himself to God for all his Saints 3. Because Christ sits and rules in Heaven and by his Spirit in all Saints and over all his and their Enemies 4. Because Christ as a Prophet teacheth us and leads us into all Truth 5. Because Christ makes Intercession for us 6. Because Christ will come again in great glory to raise from the Dead to Judge and to call to the full possession of Glory And this practice is truly and solidly comfortable unmixt with Carnal VVorship or VVorldly Policy Nothing but honesty and love in all this no scandal of the Cross because of the ample recompence of Reward No true and proper Priest Prophet or King but Christ All Priests and Prophets and Kings in Christ who is all in all God blessed for evermore The Second Use therefore is to conform to his Exaltation and Glory The CONTENTS Victory over Sin Imputation of Righteousness Jural Righteousness Reasons of Victory over Sin Light conquers Darkness Sin no Native Propension in Nature to its proper state Genuine Nature of the Spirit Superior Faculties predominate Active Co-operation Christ's Victory over Law Outward Covenant of Works Inward state of Mind Alive to Sin Dead to Law Carnal Liberty to Sin Legal Perfection Our Victory over Law Grace stronger than Law Spirit of Grace stronger than Spirit of Law God delights more in Mercy than Vengeance Man object of God's Love Christ's Pleading undeniable to God Christ's Victory over Death Victory procured meritoriously by Christ's Death Victory obtained by the Spirit of Faith Our Victory over Death Sin conquered Law conquered Devil conquered Christ entred into the Holy of Holies TITLE VIII Of Christ's Exaltation CHRIST's Resurrection manifested his Death to be effectual against Sin 1 Cor. 15.57 Law and Death else our Faith had been in vain and we yet in our sins For he was delivered to death for our sins and rose again for our Justification Ro. 4. If Death had held him then neither Sin nor Law nor Death nor Satan that hath the power of Death had been conquered and then Sin and Law and Death and Hell must have held us for ever This therefore is the greatest of all Christ's Miracles for the World to believe him to be a perfect Saviour which without it could never have been believed This takes away all scandal of the Cross for we worship not one was as the Jews call him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or as Lucian 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Crucified or Staked-God But when the Lord was Risen then Faith revived The Disciples thought this had been he which should have restored the Kingdom to Israel but he was dead and buried and therefore all their hopes of that ever coming to pass were dead and buried with him But now he is Risen from the Dead both theirs and ours is risen up again with him who though he was crucified through weakness yet he liveth by the power of God Christ's Resurrection assures us of Life after death of which the World was never assured before 'T is he that hath abolished Death and brought Life and Immortality to light through the Gospel 2 Tim. 1.10 Who after he had overcome the sharpness of Death did open the Kingdom of heaven to all Believers The Reasons of Philosophy to prove the Soul's Immortality and the Bodie 's Resurrection though demonstrative enough yet are so thin and subtil that they glide and slip away quickly from Vulgar Apprehensions But Christ his Soul being in Paradise during the Body's abode in the Grave and his Resurrection Appearances and Conversations and Visible Ascension into heaven do put the matter out of question and more strongly affect Vulgar minds By and after Christ's Resurrection he was made Lord and Christ King and Saviour Christ's Oeconomical Kingdom is calculated from the Epocha of his Resurrection and Ascension and sitting at the Right hand of his Father in heaven Let all the house of Israel know assuredly Act 2.36 that God hath made that same Jesus whom ye have crucified both Lord and Christ Jesus whom ye slew and hanged on a Tree him hath God exalted on his Right hand Act. 5.31 to be a Prince and a Saviour He humbled himself to the Death Phil. 2.9 even to the death of the Cross wherefore God hath highly exalted him and given him a Name above every name that at the Name of JESUS every knee should bow c. All Power is given to me both in Heaven and Earth Matth. ult 1 Cor. 15.27 God hath put all things in subjection under Christ's feet the Vicegerent of God a Mediatorious King till he hath put down all Rule and all Authority and Power and hath delivered up the Kingdom to God the Father that God may be all and in all A great Comfort that one of our Flesh and tempted as we and therefore knows the better how to pity us and succour us when we are tempted A great Comfort that our Flesh is in Heaven already as
a Pledge of our following after him Christ after his Resurrection receiving this Power sits not on his Royal Pavilion as an idle Spectator of his Subjects from heaven but gave at first a sensible demonstration of his invisible Power by sending down the Holy Ghost in the likeness of Fiery tongues upon the Apostles inspiring them with Tongues and revealing to them the Mysteries of God's Kingdom This JESUS hath God raised up Act. 2.32 and being by the Right hand of God exalted he hath shed forth this which ye now see and hear Else at first if it had only been an invisible Kingdom above it might have seemed a dream to them which were yet but Novices But since he hath continued and will continue to send down his Holy Spirit into the hearts of all his Servants not miraculously with Signs and Wonders as before but ordinarily and yet sufficiently for the good of their Souls and the edification of his Church till we all come in the Unity of the same Spirit to the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ And this he will do according to his Promise Lo I am with you alwaies even unto the end of the World SECTION I. Now the chief Effects of the Holy Ghost the Promise of the Father sent from Christ are Victory over Sin Victory over the Law and Victory over Death by Christ's Victory over all these Victory over Sin Victory over Sin was 1. Not External only by Christ on the Cross for the Remission of Sins and for Exemption from Punishments Col. 2.15 Where he spoiled Principalities and Powers and made a shew of them openly and where he Redeemed us from the Curse of the Law Gal. 3.13 being made a Curse for us Then did Christ put a Period to all ineffectual Sacrifices and demonstrate his displeasure against Sin afterwards publish free Pardon through his Blood which was effectually obtained by the offering of himself to God for all that repent and believe the Gospel 2. Not external by moral Righteousness of outward Works by our own natural Power according to the Letter of the Law nor yet ceremonial or ritual Observations conducing nothing to the subduing of corruptions and Lusts This is that Pharisaical Righteousness by which St. Paul professeth that he could not be thereby justified Phil. 3.6 9. although he walked according to the Law blameless and wisheth to be found in Christ not having his own Righteousness which is of the Law but that which is through the faith of Christ 1 Cor. 4.4 the Righteousness which is of God by Faith Yea more though he knew nothing by himself yet was he not thereby justified Exiguum est quiddam ad legem esse bonum Seneca It is no great matter to be good according to the Rule of the Law called the Law of Works and the Righteousness of Works The Sin of the heart was by the corrupt Gloss of the Scribes and Pharisees called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 A Sin that came not within the Scope and Compass of the Law Because the Law enjoyned no punishment for it And if thoughts and desires were Sins they fancied that the Sacrifices would do them all away St. Paul searched into the Law as far as another man and yet he could not discern Lust to be a Sin by the ordinary Precepts till he found one more large than the rest that told him he should not lust Thereupon Tryphon the Jew noting the extraordinary high Commandements of the Gospel reaching even unto poorness of Spirit pureness of Heart mourning hungring and thirsting after Righteousness Peace-making Love of Enemies Adultery of the heart murder in heart c. wondred and declared that it was impossible to perform them Joseph Josephus therefore blames the famous Historian Polibius for ascribing the death of Antiochus to be a just Vengeance of God upon him for his thoughts of Sacriledg which he never acted saying 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Besides the Scribes and Pharisees set up their own Traditions above the Law of God and were errant Hypocrites For which cause Christ declareth so many woes against them and that the very Publicans and Harlots should enter into the Kingdom of Heaven before them and that not every one that said Lord Lord should enter into the Kingdom of Heaven but he that did the Will of his Father which was in Heaven and that their long Prayers and Fasting was to devour Widow's Houses Matth. 5.20 And that except the Righteousness of the Jews did exceed the Righteousness of the Scribes and Pharisees they should in no wise enter into the Kingdom of Heaven Joh. 3.3 And that except a man be born again he shall never see the Kingdom of God 3. Imputation of Righteousness Not External Imputation of an external or internal Righteousness of another as is fancied of the Righteousness of Christ and the Righteousness of the Saints both ex abundanti works of Supererogation serving over and above their own turns to the necessities of others to all intents and purposes as if they were their own A Cloathing up another Man's back to keep me warm upon a mere Imagination reckoned to be mine though I have not a Rag to cover my nakedness A kind of Dream of a Shadow in a shew of Modesty and Humility to colour inward Hypocrisy and Carnality A Title of the Holiness of another man to justifie me to the Estate of happiness without any of my own as much as if I had it really and indeed Jam. 2.14 As if a sick man could be cured by anothers health and a Blackmore cleansed by another's whiteness as if a naked or hungry Soul could be clothed or fed with words without giving them any raiment or sustenance An uncouth Notion irreconcilable with many Scriptures That God will nor justifie the ungodly but reward every one according to his works making Sin and Righteousness both phantastical without any real Evil or Good at all Of these it may be most truly said as Tully said of the Epicureans opinione tantum justi opinione tantum beati they are holy in opinion and happy in opinion only But what say the Scriptures He that doth righteousness is righteous 1 Joh 3.7 He that saith I know him and keepeth not his Commandements is a Lyar 1 Joh 2.4 and the Truth is not in him If we say we have Fellowship with him and walk in darkness we lye and do not the Truth But if we walk in the Light as he is in the Light we have Fellowship one with another and the blood of Christ cleanseth us from all Sin Ye have overcome the wicked one and the world by Faith He that overcometh shall eat of the tree of Life and he shall not be hurt of the Second Death He shall have the hidden Manna and a white stone and a new Name that none knoweth but he that hath it Apoc. 2.7 That I may know him and the
power of his Resurrection and the Fellowship of his Sufferings being made conformable to his Death Phil. 3.10 If by any means I might attain to the Resurrection of the dead not as though I had already attained either were already perfect but I follow after that I may apprehend that for which also I am apprehended of Christ Jesus This is the New man put on and the old man put off and the renewing of the Spirit the New Birth and the new Creature Christ formed in us our crucifying dying rising with Christ This is the internal real inherent Righteousness of Poorness of Spirit Mourning Pureness of heart Meekness Patience Love to Enemies c. According to the Precepts of Christ far exceeding the negative Righteousness of Moses to be no Adulterers no Swearers no Murtherers c. And farther Act. 3.26 God having raised up his Son Jesus sent him to bless you in turning away every one of you from his Iniquities 1 Cor. 7.18 The Preaching of the Cross is to them that perish Foolishness but unto them which are saved it is the wisdom and power of God beating down the strong holds of Sin and Satan Tit. 2.14 Who gave himself for us that he might redeem us from all Iniquities and purifie to himself a peculiar people zealous of good Works ye were not redeemed with corruptible things 1 Pet. 1.18 as Silver and Gold from your vain Conversation c. The Gentiles that followed not after Righteousness have attained to Righteousness Ro. 9.30 c. even the Righteousness which is of Faith But Israel which followed after the Law of Righteousness have not attained to the Law of Righteousness Wherefore because they sought it not by Faith but as it were by the works of the Law for they stumbled at that stumbling stone Ro. 10.3 They being ignorant of the Righteousness of God and going about to establish their own Righteousness have not submitted themselves to the Righteousness of God For Christ is the end of the Law for Righteousness to every one that believeth Act. 26.18 I have sent thee to open their Eyes and to turn them from Darkness to Light and from the power of Satan unto God that they may receive forgiveness of Sins and an Inheritance among them which are sanctified by Faith that is in me I have searched all I can to make out this Imputed Righteousness but cannot for my heart find it I should be glad to be better informed But the true Inherent Righteousness by Faith is plentifully discovered in the Scriptures to be the True Gospel Righteousness which Christ came to set up in the heart And this is the wish of every true Christian to have an inward healing and not an outward hiding of his inbred Corruptions The Principle of a new Life the Seed of God the Spirit of Christ inclining our Spirits to the love of God and of all Righteousness And this is a thing correspondent to our true Nature which is desirous to act freely and ingenuously in the waies of God out of the Principle of a Living Law written in the heart and to eschew Sin as contrary to a Vital Principle This was somewhat hinted at by the Philosophers of Old who judged Vertue not to be merely 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a thing taught by outward Rules and Examples like an Art or Trade and Aristotle is bold to affirm that Men are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Good by a divine Inspiration Whether or no this be not that Evangelical Perfection which St. Paul called the Resurrection from the Dead Phil. 3.12 towards which he so much pressed I leave it to others to judge And doubtless they that by reason of use have their senses exercised to discern Spiritual things and understand the wisdom of Perfection and hunger and thirst after it notwithstanding the Irregularities of sensual Motions and violent assaults of Passions and daily incursions and obreptions of Infirmities through Ignorance or Inadvertency shall be accepted of God in the honesty and meekness of their Souls through the worthiness of Jesus Christ 4. There is a Jural Righteousness Jural Righteousness For our Faith is imputed to us for Righteousness or which is all one we are justified by Faith as will be proved hereafter But this is not the Moral or Legal Righteousness of another made ours but our Faith gives us a Right and Title to be the Righteous Sons and Heirs of God and Co-heirs with Jesus Christ who maketh us partakers of his Rights not individual his Personal Rights but specifical procuring for us the Right of Adoption and Sonship after his likeness by Grace who is the Son of God by Nature and by the Means and application of Faith made unto us Wisdom and Righteousness and Sanctification and Redemption Thus I have endeavoured to prove by the Scriptures That by the Resurrection of Jesus Christ God hath given us through Faith a Spiritual Resurrection from sin and a Victory over Sin inwardly by the inherent Righteousness of the Spirit SECTION II. I shall farther labour to prove the same comfortable Truth by these Reasons Victory over Sin We have a real Victory over Sin and a real Righteousness of heart by the Spirit of Christ 1. Because it is the property of Light to conquer Darkness Light conquers Darkness Truth is the Light in us This Truth is of God who hath made it innate and cognate with the Soul Falshood and Lies are Darkness This Falshood is of the Devil who hath made it adnate and allied accidentally to the Soul When the Natural Light which was created in the Soul is used by Faith in the Promises it is enlightned farther with the supernatural light of Grace and so the unnatural Darkness of Sin is dispelled by the Beams of a Heavenly Illumination 2. Because Sin is no Native Sin no Native but a Stranger and Intruder into the Mind which is the Lord's inheritance therefore Sin may be conquered and beaten out and shall be beaten out when a stronger than she is come upon her An adventitious and extraneous thing is expellible by the Original The true and ancient Nature of the Soul suffers violence by these Strangers Sin is the Praeternatural state of Rational Beings Men are born free and ingenuous Servitude is unnatural Therefore as Sin was not Primary or Connatural with the Soul so we have no reason to think that it should be perpetually adherent or unalterable there-from A jarring Instrument may be set in tune A dyscrasy of Body may be rectified A discomposed ruffled Passion may be laid The Soul was harmonious as God first made it till Lust disordered the strings and faculties thereof And God the great Harmostes is able easily to put it in perfect Concord again The Soul was perfectly sound and Righteousness was the health thereof till Sin made the dyscrasy And God the great Physitian of Souls is able to bring it to the right and
and the Gentile abolishing in his flesh the Enmity even the Law of Commandements contained in Ordinances for to make to himself of twain one New Man so making peace And that he might reconcile both unto God in one Body by the Cross having slain the enmity thereby Blotting out the Hand-writing of Ordinances which was against us Col. 2.14 which was contrary to us and taking it out of the way nailed it to his Cross Inward State of Mind 2. As an Inward state of the Mind wrought by the Law and Truth of God in the Heart and Conscience Begetting in the Mind 1. A Conviction of Duty 2. A Conviction of Sin 3. A Conviction of Wrath. But no strength to enable to Duty nor free us from Sin or Wrath. A State of unwilling Passiveness and Subjection to a Law as to an Enemy for fear that will not suffer us to have our Will nor to escape Judgment A miserable State in which is no rest The Law commanding one way Lust haling us another way quite contrary Curse threatning to find us out every way The Law contrary to us and we contrary to the Law The Law is Spiritual but I am carnal sold under sin for that which I would I do not Rom. 7.14 but what I hate that do I And besides to make my Estate the more miserable I see another Law in my members warring against the Law of my mind and bringing me into Captivity under the Law of Sin O wretched man that I am who shall deliver me from the Body of this Death From this inward state of Bondage we are not actually delivered by the outward Victory of Christ on the Cross as if it should purchase an Indulgence for us to sin without Control but this Victory is procured for us thereby that by the vertue of that general Conquest outwardly over all Sin Law and Death we might obtain through our Faith the inward Cross of the Spirit of God in our hearts for the particular Victory of Sin and Law and Death in our Regeneration They that are under the Law are as a VVife under a harsh Husband There are two waies for a Wife to be free 1. By breaking loose from the Bands of Wedlock in which case she is an Adulteress 2. By staying till her Husband be dead in which case she is free to marry in the Lord and is no Adulteress So there are two ways to be free from the Law 1. By illegal breaking loose from it and marrying to carnal Liberty miscalled Christian Liberty 2. Legal marrying to Christ when the Law is dead by crucifying and mortifying of Lusts The Law of the Spirit of Christ hath made me free from the Law of Sin Rom. 8.2 and Death From hence I collect Three Estates of men 1. Such as are alive to sin and dead to the Law Alive to sin I was alive without the Law once that is the Conscience was asleep Rom. 7.9 and I sinned freely without check of Law or Conscience thereby as if I had no Law nor Conscience at all 2. Such as are alive to Law and to Sin both that is Alive to Law the Conscience was convicted of sin by the Law and yet hath still a power and love to sin both struggling in the bowels of the Soul which is a shattered and broken Estate when the Soul hath a Love to sin which she knows to be a sin and condemned by the Law and her own Conscience This is to be slain by the Law For I was alive without the Law once Ro. 7.9 10 11. but when the Commandement came sin revived and I dyed and the Commandement which was ordained to Life I found to be unto Death For Sin taking occasion by the Commandement deceived me and by it slew me In this condition there is no peace All Distraction and VVar betwixt the Law of God the Law of the Mind the Law of sin and the Law of Members 3. Such as are dead to the Law and sin Dead to Law and alive unto God and Righteousness The Law of the Spirit of Life hath made me free from the Law of Sin and Death That is the Law is subdued Rom. 8.2 and Sin is conquered and the Soul free from the Curse of the one and the Dominion of the other and at liberty to be the servant of God and of Righteousness They that are in the first estate are Sin 's Free-men They that are in the second estate are Bond-men to God and Righteousness and Slaves serving for fear of Death and so abstaining from outward Acts not inward Lusts Children of Hagar the Bond-woman They that are in the third state are Free-men of God and Righteousness as Sons serving God for Love Children of Sarah the Free-woman So it appears that there are great Mistakes concerning freedom from the Law Carnal Liberty to sin 1. By fancying a Carnal liberty to sin such are free-men to sin and wickedness which is a most deplorable Thraldom These men call themselves Saints holy in all profaneness and for God too by opinionative zeal of Enthusiasm and Seraphicism Metaphysically abstracted from all mixtures below and highly united and conversant with God in the Spirit Epicurizing in the mean while and making a God of the Flesh God seeing no sin in them his Children needing no Preachings Prayer nor Good-works but rapt up in the extasie of Faith and Love and absolute Assurance leaving poor Reprobates in the fetters of Law and torments of Sin and Damnation while they enjoy all Liberty and Pleasures in familiarity with God who affords them the Liberty of the Creature which they enjoy to the full as having the only true Right unto them and Sin not in all they do This may be called Antinomian Liberty under the pretence of Free-Grace and a Gospel-Spirit because Christ hath done all to their hands and therefore nor Sin nor Law nor Death can reach them sinning out their sin and so much the rather because where Sin aboundeth Grace doth much more abound Legal Perfection Ro. 7.5 19 20. 2. By satisfying themselves with a Legal Perfection only The Good they would do they do not but what they hate that they do and the Evil they would not do that they do And 't is no more they that do it but Sin that dwells in them and they cannot help it and they are excused because the Law of Sin in their Members is against the Law of their Minds and leads them captive whether they will or no unto the Law of Sin which is in their Members And so all is well enough because it can be no better And God is Merciful And in this opinion they continue a sinful and miserable life betwixt Hope and Fear Hearing and Praying and Communicating all the while and trusting to the Work done and in the End hope all is well and will be well And thus they look no farther still feeding themselves especially the Papists
the Language of the Scripture and the Sense thereof and therefore may be understood and they that give their minds to it are found able to express themselves in it very well to the great comfort of themselves and others Obj. But how shall I partake of Christ and the Benefits of his Death Passion and Resurrection Sol. By the easie and only way of Credence Acceptation Covenanting and keeping Faith with God agreeable to the mind of the Spirit and renouncing the World the Flesh and the Devil Care must be taken for the Soul more than for the Body If God had asked some great thing must thou not have done it How much more when he saith Believe only and thou shalt be saved Ask and you shall have seek and ye shall find knock and it shall be opened unto you If there be first a willing mind it is accepted of God according to what a man hath and not according to what a man hath not If any man have not the Spirit of Christ he is none of his If any man be in Christ he is a new Creature And God giveth his holy Spirit to those that ask him So Christ by his Death and Resurrection hath externally conquered Sin Law and Death for all men So Christ by his Spirit doth internally conquer Sin Law and Death in every believing Soul and creates inherent holiness therein So by Faith the Righteousness of Christ is imputed to us to be the Righteous Sons and Heirs of God by Grace and Adoption as Christ is by Nature and Generation So by the Spirit of Faith we are inherently sanctified in Love and Good Works which maintains and upholds our Justification by Faith So Imputed Righteousness by Faith is our external Righteousness of the Spirit of Righteousness or Justification to Eternal Life So our Inherent Righteousness by Works is the inward Sanctification of the Spirit of Holiness In all this Book I have laboured to demonstrate Christ's Mediation between God and us especially as he is an High Priest I. In the outward Temple on Earth preparing himself for a Sacrifice by the sufferings and death of his Flesh II. In the inward Temple of Heaven by finishing the Sacrifice in the oblation of his blood to God He entred into the out ward Temple by his Birth and there he suffered and died He went out of the outward Temple by his Resurrection He entred into the Inward Temple by his Ascension and there he ministers as a Priest 1. By offering or presenting himself unto God by his Eternal Spirit 2 By Intercession at the Right hand of God 3. By Teaching and instructing of his Church 4. By Protecting and ruling by his Spirit He shall come out of the Inward Temple at the last day 1. To Judg of all that are capable of the Inheritance devised by God in his last Will. 2. To Admit and give Possession as an Executor of God's Testament 3. To give up the Kingdom to God the Father that God may be all in all The Head being thus entred into Heaven gives assurance for the Members to follow after In the mean time 1. They have a Right to enter 2. They do enter by Faith 3. They wait by Hope for a full entrance The Soul waits after death in Paradise Abraham's Bosome The Body waits in Corruption No Oblation ever pleased God but this of Christ No Oblation pleased God but Christ's Because Pure and Holy High and Heavenly and prepared by God himself For 1. The Person is heavenly that offers 2. The Sacrifice is heavenly that is offered 3. The Spirit is heavenly by which it is offered 4. God is heavenly to whom it is offered 5. The Place is heavenly wherein it is offered 6. The Blessings are heavenly for which it is offered Dead Sacrifices were fit for the Dead Law Living Sacrifices fit for the Living Law Earthly Sacrifices were fit for the Earthly Law Heavenly Sacrifices fit for the Heavenly Gospel No True Priest Altar Sacrifice or Temple but Christ We are Priests have Altars Sacrifices and Temples but all in Christ and in his stead do all offer all in his Name All was Earthly Typical and Carnal under the Law All is Heavenly Mystical and Spiritual under the Gospel 1. Baptism is the sprinkling of the Soul with the blood of Christ and the washing of the Holy Ghost 2. Communion is the Spiritual eating of the Flesh and drinking of the blood of Christ by Faith 3. Prayer is the Act of the Soul towards God 4. Conversation is in Heaven 5. The Kingdom of God is within us ruling and subduing our Lusts 6. The Kingdom of God is above us Triumphing 7. The Temple of God is within us in our Souls and Bodies offered a Living Sacrifice to God 8. Temple of God is above us in Heaven with Christ Every one that comes to God must offer Every one that comes to God must offer 1. Christ comes to God and offers Himself 2. Christians come to God and offer Themselves Religion is an Offering to God of our selves our Goods and Actions Atheism makes no acknowledgment by offering to God either our Selves our Goods or Actions Atheists live and die to themselves without God in the World All that offer in Christ are accepted of God for Christ's sake All that offer to God and all that is offered to God must be pure as God is pure Offering is an Acknowledgment of Subjection of Thankfulness of Liberality To God to Princes to Priests that are in God's stead Christian Religion most Spiritual and Glorious The Christian Religion is most spiritual and glorious 1. Christ the Author of it is God and Man Humbled in Sufferings and Death Exalted in Resurrection Ascention and Session at the Right Hand of God 2. The Gospel of Christ is the full Revelation of the Mysteries of the Kingdom of Heaven and the most perfect Rule of Holiness 3. Christ's kingdom is over all inwardly in our hearts outwardly over our bodies and over all creatures 4. By Christ a new Creation new Heavens and a new Earth and new creatures 5. Christians are sons and heirs of God abstracted from Jewish and Heathenish Rites and from all carnal and profane conversation pilgrims strangers on earth wise to salvation pious to God righteous to men perfect as God is perfect Christianity is quite another thing than the World takes it to be 1. No carnal worship therein Altars Masses Idols Pilgrimages Reliques Sackcloth Ashes Whippings Crosses c. Exotick Paganish 2. No worldly Policy therein Infallibility Supremacy Miracles Pomps c. Cheats Spirituality Innocency Heavenly-mindedness Simplicity Obedience Love Quietness Chastity Temperance Patience Prudence Meekness Faith Hope c. are the Laws and Customs of the Church The scandal and shame of the Cross offends the World but was endured and despised by Christ and is endured and despised by Christians having an eye as Christ had to the recompense of the Reward and to the price of the High Calling
frightful nor of Catonian or Cynical Spirits But rather as becometh you gentle and merciful as your Heavenly Fais merciful who is free to all and rejects none that come unto him Observe your Saviour's temper upon earth fair free easie of access compassionate and liberal to all TITLE III. Of the Clergie's Persons II. IN your Persons Look to your selves as well as to your Doctrines be ye no Market or Fair-Divines nor Haunters of Plays Taverns Ale-houses or Schools of Debauchery In your conversation shew the spirit of men of Scholars and Gentlemen of Divines of Christians sober studious grave and regular 'T is a great while before a Divine can throughly understand himself and his profession if he studies never so hard and live never so warily But if he do neither of these or both but slightly he shall never throughly understand himself or his profession To be a Scribe throughly furnished for the kingdom of Heaven a good housholder producing out of his Treasury things new and old A Skilful workman that needs not to be ashamed rightly dividing the word of Truth shewing both in his life and in his doctrine uncorruptness gravity and sincerity The CONTENTS Laws Law-Terms TITLE IV. Of the Clergie's Study AS a means therefore to make you every way compleat study Logick Philosophy History and all the Liberal Sciences but above all these study Law which is the most noble Faculty next to Theology and most Homogeneal to God's Law Remember the famous and illustrious testimony of Cicero Cic. lib. de Orat. speaking in the person of Crassus concerning the Laws of the twelve Tables Fremant omnes licet dicam quod sentio Bibliothecas meherculè omnium Philosophorum unus mihi videtur duodecem Tabularum Libellus si quis Legum fontes capita viderit Authoritatis pondere utilitatis ubertate superare i. e. Let all that hear me be never so much offended I will speak boldly what I think That this one little Book of the laws of the twelve Tables if it be rightly considered as containing the fountains and heads of all Laws doth excel the Libraries of all the Philosophers both for the weight of Authority that it carrieth along with it and the plentiful profit that is contained therein The same Author also affirms Cic. lib. 2. de Leg. That Children were wont to learn the Laws of the twelve Tables as their Primar the better to lay a foundation for knowledg and practice all their life after The Science of the Civil Lawes that flowed from this fountain of the twelve Tables the most and best of learned men have ever professed Quintus Mutius Servio Sulpitio cum de jure respondentem parum intellexisset turpe est inquit Patritio Nobili causas oranti jus in quo versatur ignorare i. e. Quintus Mutius replyed to Servius Sulpitius when he perceived that he answered not as if he understood Law saying It is a shame for a Senator a Noble Man and an Advocate to be ignorant in the Law which he professeth I always looked upon true Church men as to be the greatest Lawyers and such as therefore beside being versed in the holy Scriptures which are the Laws of God ought also to be skilful in the Ecclesiastical and Civil Laws of Men as being the most connate and genuine helps for Divinity creating better Notions by far as is found by experience than can be raised from inferior Arts which are all subservient in several ways but much less as being more heterogeneal and remote from Divinity than Laws are And this you will find to be true to your comfort and satisfaction if you will but give your minds to understand the method rules cases and terms of the Laws which next to the Scriptures do comprehend in them purest Wisdom Justice and Equity that is any where else to be found Take therefore by the way a short view of the most principal and useful Terms of Law which I have promiscuously set down for an Essay Viz. Law-terms Testator Testament Will. Codicil Heir Co-heir Inheritance Executor Administrator Dis-inheridation Preterition Institution Substitution Fidei Commissum Adoption Possession Right Title Claim Interest Propriety Usufruct Use Emphytensis Tenure Fee Allodium Allegiance Vassalage Homage Investiture Infeudation Fidelity Refutatio feudi Apertura feudi Rebellio Vacancy Administration Accompt Justice Mercy Sin Grace Virtue Vice Faith Repentance Recidivation Relapse Apostasy Predestination Election Justification Sanctification Reprobation Redemption Emancipation Exemption Jus Postliminii Curse Blessing Majesty Supremacy Emperour King Prince Duke Lord. Magistrate Judge Jurisdiction Legislator Arbitrator Policy Law Dispensation Ordinance Statute Custome Sentence Inhibition Decree Act. Interdict Appeal Priviledg Barr. Tribunal Trial. Court Advocate Witness Adversary Register Scribe Record Testimony Proclamation Petition Summons Accuser Appearance Accusation Arrest Publication Answer Defence Exception Replication Confirmation Convention Intervention Dilation Litis Contestatio Articles Probation Presumption Conclusion Absolution Condemnation Imputation Pardon Grace Glory Triumph Victory Confession Procurator Tables Action Complaint Suspension Equity Rigor Dammage Charges Recovery Restitution in integrum Jaylor Jaol Tormentor Executioner Reprieve Sergeant Sanctuary Refuge Protection Usury Wages Extortion False Weights and Measures Bribery Stellionates Sacriledg Tribute Tax Toll Custome Sedition Rebellion Poysoning Treason Crimen laesae Majestatis Parricide Murder Man-slaughter Ambitus Repetundae Annona Residuum Fiscus Falsifying Witchcraft Plagiary Sorcery Witches Curious Arts. Conniving Subornation Conjuring Conjurer Familiar Spirits Wisards Exorcists Demoniacks Lunaticks Southsayers Astrologers Pythonists Wise men City Common wealth Kingdom Citizens Free-men Exchequer Communion Sacrament Division Senate School Church Hospital Colledg Physician Chirurgeon Medicine Tumult People Poor Banishment Honour Degrading Diminutio Capitis Augmentatio Capitis Tuition Pupil Guardian Curator Orphan Minor Major Adult Minority Majority Puberty Master Servant Lord. Slave Patron Liberty Bondage Captivity Ingenuous Libertine Manumission Imprisonment Redemption Redeemer Ransome Saviour Exchange Satisfaction Satisdation Fiduciary General Captain Souldier Siege Army Camp Arms. Provision Bulwark Castle Strong hold Magazine Arsenal Ships War Peace League Truce Battel Victory Triumph Allies Confederates Conditions Heraulds Messenger Spoils Hostage Lot Chance Buying Selling. Letting Hiring Redhibition Lending Borrowing Paying Pawn Pledg Interest Recompense Restoring Surety Suretyship Security Earnest Debt Wages Debitor Creditor Market Fair. Merchandise Partnership Trade Manufacture Division Fraud Negotiation Acceptilation Theft Infamy Gift Loan Alms. Gain Loss Melioration Deterioration Use Depositing Usucapio Prescription Donation Alienation Acquisition Sequestration Fidejussor Transaction Compromise Compensation Society Mandate Familiae erciscendae Indebiti solutio Delegation Injury Violence Vindication Rescinding Peculiar Communi dividendo Finium regendorum Bona Fides Justus Metus Cession Espousals Marriage Matrimony Patrimony Divorce Saparation Nullity Fornication Adultery Rape Ravishing Incest Concubine Connubium Harlot Virgin Spouse Husband Wife Dowry Joincture Paraphernalia Parents Children Bastards Legitimate Portion Gift Promise Houshold Family Housholder Treasury Steward Widow Talent Fame Overseer
Correction Work Payment Church Elders Bishops Priests Deacons High Priest Altar Sacrifice Tithes Oblations First fruits Dedication Consecration Expiation Propitiation Excommunication Idol Faith Vow Covenant Contract Promise Oath Stipulation Sacrament Seal Intercession Hand-writing Mediator Obligation Assurance Evidence Conveyance Alliance Affinity Consanguinity Tribe Stock Familie Degrees Line Birthright Succession Dominion Lordship These and other learned Titles of the Law with the profound judgments of renowned Antecessors upon each of them serve more to the enrichment of the treasury of wisdom for the furnishing of apt Interpretations and Glosses upon the Laws divine than all the Arts or Learning of the World Besides the aptitude of resolving cases and doing business with prudence honesty and gallantry is created by them after the rellish of those equitable and brave Souls that made them The CONTENTS Of the Laitie's Calling AND as to the Laity I say consider your Calling we may not speak the mind of God in learned and unknown Tongues to the high ones only that Pearch on the Towers but in Vulgar language to the meanest that sit on the wall Quod omnes tangit ab omnibus tractari debet That which concerns all ought to be understood by all We will not hoodwink you to make your Ignorance the Mother of your as blind devotion we will not captivate your minds by Magisterial dictates of us men and hide from you the Royal Commandments of your God TITLE VI. Of the Laitie's Doctrine I. I Say then boldly Consider your Calling For Doctrine 1. From beyond the lowest Law of Nature 2. From beyond any Laws written upon Tables 1. To the Law of the Spirit and of Grace 2. To the Law written upon the Heart To the best of Precepts of Evangelical perfection taught by Christ in his famous Sermon upon the Mount and other occasional Discourses and by the Apostles and other holy Men of God that had the same treasure in earthen vessels To the best of Promises Viz. Forgiveness of sins Liberty Adoption Spirit Resurrection eternal life These are the Laws that are so high and yet so easie few favourable and pleasant for the wayes of Wisdom are wayes of pleasantness and all her paths are peace I exhort them therefore to a high belief and full assurance of Heaven by the seal and earnest of the Spirit to be partakers of the holy Unction of Wisdom and Perfection to be a Royal Priesthood and a peculiar people by vertue of the promises that belong to you and to your Children of high exemptions and priviledges of great honour and estate TITLE VII Of the Laitie's Persons II. FOR your Persons Look therefore to your selves that ye walk worthy of so great Salvation and having such an hope in you so full of a glorious and blessed Immortality see that ye purifie your selves even as God is pure and become a people altogether zealous of good Works perfecting Holiness in the fear of the Lord that at last you may obtain an inheritance among them that are sanctified by faith which is in Christ Jesus Fear not therefore little Flock for it is your Father's good Will and pleasure to give you a kingdom Your hope is laid up for you in heaven And neither eye hath seen nor ear hath heard neither can it enter into the heart of man to conceive what things God hath laid up for those that fear him When Christ the favourable Mediatour and Executor of God's Testament shall put the Faithful into actual possession of Eternal Glory saying Come ye Blessed Children of my Father receive the kingdom prepared for you from the beginning of the World Aim therefore at a Gospel-Spirit 1. Care not for unnecessary Disputes God's Testament is a plain Testament of Grace Mercy and Peace from God the Father and from our Lord Jesus Christ As Men's Testaments are to be seen and read by all that are concerned so is God's Will to be seen and read by all Col. 2.6 c. As ye have received Christ Jesus the Lord so walk ye in him rooted and built up in him and stablished in the faith as ye have been taught abounding therein with thanksgiving Beware lest any man spoil you through Philosophy and vain deceit after the traditions of men after the rudiments of the world and not after Christ 2 Tim. 2.23 But foolish and unlearned questions avoid knowing that they do gender strifes also Genealogies and contentions and strivings about the Law for they are unprofitable and vain 1 Tim. 1.4 Neither give heed to Fables and endless Genealogies which minister questions rather than godly edifying which is in Faith If any man teach otherwise 1 Tim 6.3 c. and consent not to wholsome words even the words of our Lord Jesus Christ and to the doctrine which is according to Godliness he is proud knowing nothing but doating about questions and strifes of words whereof cometh envy strife railings evil surmisings perverse disputings of men of corrupt minds and destitute of the truth supposing that gain is godliness Jude 27 c. from such turn away Remember ye the words which were spoken before of the Apostles of our Lord Jesus Christ how that they told you there should be mockers in the last time who should walk after their own ungodly Lusts these be they who separate themselves sensual having not the Spirit But ye Beloved building up your selves in your most holy Faith praying in the Holy Ghost keep your selves in the love of God looking for the mercy of our Lord Jesus Christ unto eternal Life and of some have compassion making a difference and others save with fear pulling them out of the fire hating even the garments spotted by the flesh Let the Clergy exhort and teach these things and whatsoever else belongeth unto sound doctrine with all long suffering and patience as the stout Soldiers of Jesus Christ 1 Tim. 6.20 And let them be sure to keep that which is committed to their Trust avoiding profane and vain bablings and oppositions of Sciences falsly so called which some professing have erred concerning the Faith Tit. 1.14 Let them not give heed to Jewish fables and commandments of men that turn from the truth nor yet to endless genealogies which minister questions rather than godly edification 1 Cor. 2.4 Let not your speech nor your preaching be with the entising words of mans wisdom but in demonstration of the Spirit and of power Speak Wisdom among them that are perfect the wisdom of God in a mystery even the hidden wisdom which God ordained before the world unto our Glory For other Foundation can no man lay than that is laid 1 Cor. 3.11 c which is Jesus Christ Now if any man build upon this foundation Gold Silver Pretious stones Wood Hay Stubble every man's work shall be made manifest for the day shall declare it because it shall be revealed by fire and the fire shall trie every man's work whatsoever it is If any
days which are a shadow of things to come but the Body is of Christ Wherefore if ye be dead with Christ from the rudiments of the world Why as though living in the world are ye subject to Ordinances touch not taste not handle not which all are to perish with the using after the commandments and doctrines of men Which things have indeed a shew of wisdom in Will-worship and humility and neglecting of the Body not in any honour to the satisfying of the flesh ib. v. 13. Blotting out the hand-writing of Ordinances which was against us which was contrary to us and took it out of the way nailing it to his Cross There are many proofs more to this purpose too long to set down here Because all other Ritual worship superinduced by Men must needs be Reas II as much contrary to the Analogy of Christ's worship No other rites to be superinduced and more than that of the Law was Because no Rites in themselves ever did or will please God Witness Reas III God's declaration that of old he never imposed Sacrifices upon them No rites ever pleased God and when he did he preferred Mercy and Obedience before them and says he never delighted in them and the Prophets all along called for this kind of Sacrifice in comparison whereof all others were an abomination unto him and he was weary of them Because greater perfection is required in the Christian than was in the Reas IV Jewish Religion Greater Perfection in the Christian Religion But against this kind of doctrine flie forth a swarm of Objections from the Wasps of the world This spiritual worship and perfection you speak of Obj. is hard to understand and harder to practise A hard saying who can hear it And if so who then can be saved You may understand and practise both by the Spirit Answ if you will learn and obey with your Reason and your Will The Mind and Will of the Flesh is dull to know and stout to do such spiritual things and indeed she neither can nor will act any thing towards it till it yield to the Spirit For the Carnal man understandeth not the things of God neither indeed can he because they are spiritually discerned The Spirit only understandeth the things of the Spirit and the Flesh only understandeth the things of the Flesh The Gospel is a light to our Spirit to understand it by and the Spirit of God is a light to the Gospel and Christ is the person in whom is this Spirit of whose fullness we all receive who is the light that enlighteneth every man that cometh into the world John 1.9 This Light is come into the World but the Darkness comprehendeth it not because the world loveth darkness rather than light because her deeds are evil Ceremonies are a great help to Devotion Obj. But Devotion brought them forth the Daughter destroys the Mother Answ They be few easie and significant and used with liberty of spirit yet God hath no where in the Gospel commanded them but forbidden such as are Jewish and Heathenish the rest that make for decency and order being enjoyned by the Church are freely to be used trusting in all things to the aids of the Spirit which helpeth all our Infirmities Use therefore all honest helps but trust to the Spirit have recourse to that Fountain and covet after the best gifts Behold I shew unto you a more excellent way The world is not able to bear these high Dispensations Obj. Why then hath God introduced them If they were impossible Answ there could no obligation be upon us to bear them nor could God be Just in imposing them The World is in its Majority now God saw it to be the time of Love the Fullness of Time The World is Older and might be Wiser than it is O that Men were Wise to learn to know in this their day of Visitation the things that do belong to their Peace 1. We have or might have heard of all God's dispensations before and under the Law and of this last and best under the Gospel what revelations providences and administrations of justice mercy and power by miracles God hath wrought 2. We have the great example of Jesus and the Saints a cloud of Witnesses before us 3. We have the New Testament read and preached with the inward teaching of the Spirit If we will not learn by all these more than they could that had not these assistances Is it not our own faults And shall we not be without excuse Wo unto us if we now bring not forth more fruits worthy of Repentance than they did who came short of the Means we have The times of the former ignorance that was not willful God winked at and forgave them because they knew not what they did for had they known better things they would have done them as many as had honest hearts Mat. 13.14 Blessed are your eyes for they see and your ears for they hear For verily I say unto you that many Prophets and Righteous men have desired to see the things which ye see and have not seen them and to hear those things which ye hear John 8.56 and have not heard them Abraham rejoyced to see my day and he saw it and was glad All the old Worthies died in Faith not having received the Promises but having seen them afar off and were perswaded of them and embraced them and confessed that they were strangers and pilgrims on the earth Heb. 11.23 39 40. All these having obtained a good report through faith received not the Promise God having provided some better thing for us that they without us should not be made perfect What went ye out for to see A Prophet yea I say unto you and more than a Prophet Verily I say unto you among them that are born of women there hath not risen a greater than John the Baptist notwithstanding he that is least in the kingdom of heaven is greater than he Mat 11.9 c. And from the days of John the Baptist until now the kingdom of heaven suffered violence and the violent take it by force for all the Prophets and the Law prophecied until John He that hath ears to hear let him hear When I was a Child I thought as a Child I spake as a Child I did as a Child but when I became a Man I put away childish things The childhood of the World is past Heb. 5.12 c. For our time we might have been teachers and not have need to be taught again which be the first principles of the Oracles of God we are dull of hearing Every one that useth milk is unskilful in the word of Righteousness for he is a Babe But strong meat belongeth to them that are of full age even those who by reason of use have their senses exercised to discern both good and evil Heb. 6.1 Therefore leaving the Principles of the Doctrine of Christ
let us go on to perfection not laying again the foundation of Repentance from dead works and of Faith towards God of the Doctrine of Baptisms and of laying on of Hands and of resurrection of the dead and of eternal judgment and this we will do if God permit Gal. 3.23 Before Faith came we were kept under the Law shut up unto the Faith which should afterwards be revealed Wherefore the Law was our Schoolmaster to bring us unto Christ that we might be justified by Faith But after that Faith is come we are no longer under a School-master For ye are all the children of God by Faith in Christ Jesus Gal. 4.1 c. Now I say that the Heir as long as he is a Child differeth nothing from a Servant though he be Lord of all but is under Tutours and Governours until the time appointed of the Father Even so we when we were Children were in bondage under the Elements of the world But when the Fulness of the Time was come God sent forth his Son made of a Woman made under the Law to redeem them that were under the Law that we might receive the adoption of Sons And because ye are Sons God hath sent forth the Spirit of his Son into your hearts crying Abba Father Wherefore thou art no more a Servant but a Son and if a Son then an Heir of God through Christ Howbeit then when ye knew not God ye did service unto them which by Nature are no Gods But now after that ye have known God or rather are known of God How turn ye again to the weak and beggarly Elements whereunto ye desire again to be in bondage Ye observe days and months and times and years I am afraid of you lest I have bestowed upon you labour in vain Gal. 3.3 Are ye so foolish having begun in the Spirit are ye now made perfect by the Flesh Stand fast therefore in the liberty wherewith Christ hath made us free and be not entangled again with the yoke of Bondage As free 1 Pet. 2 1â— and not using your liberty for a cloak of maliciousness but as the servants of God Honour all men Love the brethren Fear God Honour the King Be subject to every Ordinance of man for the Lord's sake and for Conscience sake For ye have not received the spirit of bondage again to fear but ye have received the spirit of Adoption whereby ye crie Abba Father All things are lawful 1 Cor. 2.6 12. but I will not be brought under the power of any Time was when there was no greater light of Knowledg to be given than was given nor hearts of apprehension greater than to receive such knowledg But now there are greater lights and greater capacity of Minds and greater helps of the Spirit to comprehend greater wisdom and if they do not comprehend them it must needs be their own fault The Prophets had a glimmering of this Light but especially he that was called the Prophet of the Highest Luk. 1.78 c. that went before the face of the Lord to prepare his ways to give knowledg of salvation unto his people by the remission of their sins Through the tender mercy of our God whereby the Day-spring from on high hath visited us To give light to them that sit in darkness and in the shadow of death to guide our feet into the way of Peace This Great man stood and peeped in at the door of the Gospel and saw more of this light than any that went before him but less than any that came after him For since that God hath poured out of his spirit upon all Flesh and their Sons and Daughters have prophecied their old men have dreamed dreams and the young men have seen visions and the people are all taught of God the Kingdom of Heaven is taken by violence and all men rush into it The Standard of the Gospel is set up upon the top of Mount Sion displayed and seen of all and all Nations are invited to flow into it 4. Besides all this teaching we have the learning of our own Experience what the world is and how we have found it to our selves which in our greatest Necessities hath ever left us in the lurch and is allways flux and wavering and we may presume it ever will be so and therefore if we will still leave the wisdom of God and cleave to the wisdom of the world trusting to that which was never to be trusted it is our own fault and we must take that that comes of it Obj. Who can be perfectly spiritual Ans We may aspire to perfection and be spiritual though not perfectly spiritual Eph. 4.11 c. Wherefore God hath given some Apostles and some Prophets and some Evangelists and some Pastours and Teachers for the perfecting of the Saints for the work of the Ministery for the edifying of the Body of Christ till we all come to the unity of the Faith and of the knowledg of the Son of God unto a perfect Man unto the Measure of the stature of the fullness of Christ We may be spiritual at the first though not perfectly spiritual till the last Phil. 3.12 c. Not as though I had already attained either were already perfect but I follow after that I may apprehend that for which also I am apprehended of Christ Jesus Brethren I count not my self to have apprehended but this one thing I do forgetting those things which are behind and reaching forth unto those things which are before I press toward the mark for the price of the High Calling of God in Christ Jesus Let us therefore as many as be perfect be thus minded And if in any thing ye be otherwise minded God shall reveal even this unto you Nevertheless whereto we have already attained let us walk by the same rule 1 Cor. 4.4 let us mind the same things For I know nothing by my self yet am I not thereby justified Be ye therefore perfect as your Heavenly Father is perfect Obj. Outward Service at this rate will be slighted 1 Cor. 6.19 20. Ans No we are taught that our Body is the Temple of the Holy Ghost which is in us which we have of God and we are not our own for we are bought with a price therefore we must glorifie God in our Body and in our Spirit which are the Lord 's I beseech you therefore Brethren by the Mercies of God that you present your Bodies a living Sacrifice holy acceptable unto God Rom. 12.1 2. which is your reasonable Service And be ye not conformed to this World but be ye transformed by the renewing of your mind that ye may prove what is that good and acceptable and perfect will of God And therefore we are taught to yield freely to a few harmless easie significant Bodily Rites for order and decency and for uniformity and peace sake and for Conscience sake of our duty which we owe to
the Magistrate Thus it becometh us to contend earnestly for the Faith which was once delivered to the Saints and not to quarrel about such matters but to fulfil all Righteousness I have said all this to satisfie if it might be all Parties concerning the spiritual service and perfection of the Gospel and especially to convince the Fanaticks that the Church of England is neither Jewish nor Heathenish nor Popish but the purest Reformed Church in the world for the Antiquity of its Doctrine and Discipline for the paucity easiness significancy and decency of its Ceremonies avoiding all Superstition as much as possibly she can as you have an account given in the Prefaces before the last book of Common Prayer to the intent that all Separatists might be perswaded to conform having no just cause of scandal given them to crie out against us as they do for Carnal Preaching and Worship We call Heaven and Earth to witness we have done all we can but still they are not pleased If we pipe unto them they will not dance and if we mourn unto them they will not weep We must leave them till they be of a better mind As for us and our Churches we will strive to worship God with our Spirits and with our Bodies also We will pray with the Spirit and we will pray with a Form also we will sing with the lifting up of the Spirit and we will sing with the lifting up of our voices also Eph. 5.19 Speaking to our selves in Psalms and Hymns and spiritual Songs singing and making melody in our hearts to the Lord. We desire to be filled with the knowledg of his Will in all wisdom and spiritual understanding Col. 1.9 that we might walk worthy of the Lord unto all pleasing being fruitful in every good work and encreasing in the knowledg of God That our hearts might be comforted Col. 2.2 3. being knit together in love and unto all riches of the full assurance of understanding to the acknowledgment of the Mystery of God and of the Father and of Christ in whom are hid all the treasures of wisdom and knowledg The last Reason for spiritual Service Prayer and other duties are Relativi Juris which I shall conclude withal to Reas V rivet all the rest is this Prayer Praise Hearing Fasting Meditating Alms are no Ceremonies but are clothed with them as Offices But yet even these Holy Duties are but Relativi Juris much more are their Rites that is Duties not to conclude upon but to use for a farther end But Self-denial Crucifying the Flesh Putting on the New Man Cutting of the Right Arm Plucking out the Right Eye Sincerity Love Dying to Sin Rising to Righteousness these are done for themselves and have no other end So that when we are come thus far we have no farther to go in the way of Holiness I mean These Duties have their 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as Aristotle speaks of Sapience they have their end in themselves And other Duties together with their Rites attending them are Means Spiritual for the Spiritual Ends of Sanctification to the Heavenly Ends of Eternal Glory Amen The End of the First Volume The NATURE of the Two Testaments OR The DISPOSITION of the WILL and ESTATE Of God to Mankind For HOLINESS and HAPPINESS By JESUS CHRIST Concerning things to be done by Men AND Concerning things to be had of God Contained in his two great Testaments The LAW and the GOSPEL Demonstrating the high Spirit and State of the GOSPEL above the LAW The Second Volume Of the ESTATE of GOD Concerning things to be had of God By ROBERT DIXON D. D. Prebendary of Rochester LONDON Printed by T. R. for the Author MDCLXXVI TO THE READER I Have travelled through the large Field of the Disposition of God's Will by way of Testament and Covenant in the Law and Gospel dispensed by the Mediation of Moses and Christ concerning his Laws and Commandments I am now coming to treat of the Disposition of the Estate and Inheritance of God by way of Testament and Covenant in the Law and the Gospel dispensed by the same Mediation of Moses and Christ concerning Blessedness and the Rights Titles and Tenures thereof This will be the ground of Future Enlargements upon Faith and Justification Liberty and Assurance of this Divine Estate thereby In which if as before I use many Jural Notions according to the State of Law I hope the Learned will not take offence I am sure the best learned in the Laws will not I may not of right be denied my liberty of expressing my self as well as others and if they like not my Notions I may be even with them and not like theirs But some body may like them and if the wiser sort do it sufficeth But let not the Newness prejudice the Trueness of my Rational Sentiments Discovery Here is no New Truth but a new way of Discovery of the Old Truth and it may be hereafter found to be a better way for peace and quietness than hitherto hath been used no disparagement to the improvements of our Learned Antecessors Enlargements there are in all Arts and Sciences in Ages far remote from the first which is no disrespect at all to the first Inventors and Founders of them It is pleaded by some that nothing can be said but what hath been said already I would gladly understand upon what sober and rational account such a saying can proceed from any wise considering man or who can say unto the Almighty with reverence to the unsearchable riches either of his Wisdom or Grace hitherto thou hast glorified thy self in giving wisdom and understanding unto the Sons of Men but farther thou canst not or wilt not go thy Treasures are exhausted or thou wilt not open them any further God's wisdom is inexhaustible and his Grace is not sparing to communicate it more and more It may be that some New Veins of Golden Oar are found out which ancient and learned Indagators could not come at and our new men being too confident that all was done to their hand and lazy withal never looked after And this is the cause why so many excellent men have raised the Line of Evangelical knowledg among us so little above what was delivered unto us by our first Reformers Such are become guilty of doing little else with that talent of Gospel-light which God gave them at first as a stock to set up and trade withal for him but only to put it in a Napkin not adding a hair's breadth to their Stature in the knowledg of Christ Hereby falling into that ignoble Principle to believe as the Church believes and take all upon Trust Is there any greater Slavery than that of the Mind Slavery to be imposed upon to believe and do all that is magisterially dictated Must I have no Judgment nor Will left for my self but another perhaps more ignorant and wicked must understand and choose for me
freely in the spirit above the slavery of Carnal Ordinances a higher Genius hovers over this Age. The first Reformers did well and cleared much rubbish out of the way and by their help others have come on to do more good And now the great points delivered by St. Paul and other inspired Writers concerning Faith Justification Sanctification Grace Law Works Adoption Priesthood Kingdom Mediation of Christ c. are better understood and more clearly expressed than ever they were before The world hath as good Wits as ever it had and nothing hinders yet the farther advancement of all knowledg divine and humane but the slavish tying our selves to the sole authority of the Antients without examinination of Scriptures and Reason making it religious to go no further than they for fear of being wiser than our Fathers Besides the shameful idleness of men of excellent parts for fear Forsooth of dangerous Innovations I do not mean that we should find out a new Religion but labour to understand the old better Enquire for the old ways that have been untrodden and by ways invented not for new Lights but for old better discerned But what have I done that talk so much of improvement A little I do God knows And thanks be to God if it be a little I hope others more able will be perswaded to do more I have only shewn a good heart and there is no hurt I hope to wish well to the peace of Christendome Well be it how it may be 't is agreeable to a Gospel-Spirit to pray for and aspire towards perfection to strive to be no longer children but in understanding to be men to covet after the best gifts and to find out the most excellent ways and all this while to keep liberty and peace And however men fail out of meekness and ignorance yet I condemn none that have honest hearts and strive to know and do better things But those that swell and look big upon all but their own party let them alone till their stomacks come down or if they will be wilful let them be wilful still only I am sorry in the mean time that the blind should lead the blind but the obstinate only shall fall into the ditch But they may say worse of me and therefore I had best to hold my peace for fear of bringing an old house over my head for fear of bringing swarms of Wasps about my ears Obj. In the Church nothing must be changed Sol. No truths may be changed but all errors must as Transubstantiation Purgatory Image and Saint-worship c. Alterations for the better do well at any time never for the worse Obj. Many things are different from the Articles of the Church of England Sol. It is well known to wise men that the chiefest of the first Reformers and Compilers of those Articles had a special eye to the Augustan confession and yet respected the Geneva Church too so that both parties have subscribed so could they not do to the Synod of Dort It was therefore prudently and charitably done of our Church not to fright any from her Communion but to open her breasts freely to all that would suck in her Doctrine Nor does our Church forbid her Sons to see farther if they can into her truths or to build upon her foundations This were to set bounds to all industry and ingenuity as God hath set bounds to the Sea saying Hitherto shalt thou go and no further The Scriptures are everlasting Mines new veins discovered to men that take pains to dig or else all is lost vast Treasures hid in them require searching to the world's end Who can hinder invention and industry with moderation And why may not the old foundation be enlarged and strengthned and new superstructures raised thereupon Is it good to be straitned or confined under penalties to a certain number of Articles in Religion besides or beyond the letter of which none ought to speak or write May not succession see farther into the same truths and more clearly The Tabernacle must have room to spread her curtains and enlarge her cords that she may receive the more company and stand the surer But if any thing be brought in contrary to the sound doctrine of the faith always received though it should be preached by an Angel from heaven let him be Anathema Maranatha The heat of the angry Reformation may be well near out by this time it is high time it should Did we not take many things upon trust And did we not flie from one extremity to another And may we not in all this time see our mistakes and honourably reform them Lay aside therefore all heats and interests and the business will be far better and sooner done and when it is done we will be glad and rejoyce and wish it had been done sooner Besides is it not good encouragement to searching and free spirits to look out farther and find out higher Truths which if they be stopt by reproach and persecution will perhaps lie undiscovered Who will take pains if they be disgraced and cried out upon for Hereticks and dangerous Innovators and kept under the hatches to please the humours of formal men What sense or reason is there that the Doctrine or Worship of Christian Religion should not be reformed in every Age from any error or superstition which shall creep into them by any evil custome because of antiquity Or that we should not stir a foot from those by-paths because of antiquity we know they were good men but they did not see all things as the Latin Service the half Communion c. merely out of a wilful formality and pretence of Constancy though we be convinced of such false ways It is no shame for any man or society of men to recant a manifest mistake Do not all wise Law-makers the same when manifest inconveniences do arise for the peace and wellfare of the Common-wealth And why not the same for the Church also Is it not the bane of Christianity to be stubborn in maintaining old errors merely out of pretended inconstancy and dangerous change and questioning of old truths also May not a change be safely and honourably made from worse to better in any Church or State Think again and is it not piety wisdom and charity so to do I humbly leave it to the wise to judg of these things Obj. But my Discourse is too high for ordinary capacities and therefore cannot edifie Sol. I confess it as to the lowest capacities of the most illiterate and yet not of all those neither but they and others not much learned in arts yet of good natural parts may with care quickly apprehend the meaning of the matter especially when it is before them in writing But the learned Preacher may so order his business as to hide his art and condescend sweetly to the apprehensions of the vulgar and make zealous applications upon these principles for practice of life and conversation as well and
as fully every way as upon those vulgar or scholastick notions that they have been used to and spent their oratory upon in the Geneva knack of sermonizing Now whether Preaching have not been extremely abused let the sober judg When the plain simplicity and purity of the Gospel is left and sentences of Fathers and Councils or School-subtilties or Casuistical Mootings but especially Rhetorical flourishings mingled with Poetical flashings and ginglings are all hudled together in a Pulpit to amaze the Hearers that the Preacher may be admired for a deep Scholar and a precious man of God All the Learning that hath been in esteem for the most part was the learning of the Antients and of the latter Schools and to stuff our Books with their Sayings was our greatest glory but give me the men that can invent of their own and add better to the former labours of learned men Lord what great care and psins is there taken and what vast expences made to search in forrain Parts for old ends of Gold and Silver Brass Wood and Stone in Coins Mettals Plates Marbles Statues Tables Pictures Banners Escucheons and Manuscripts to print them in stately Volumes to know the customes and habits of Idolatrous Heathens or superstitious orders of ignorant Monks and Friers and to what purpose How do some men stretch their memories for there is nothing of judgment in the case to understand the Oriental Tongues consuming the precious time and strength of rare Wits in Criticisms upon words and Idioms of strange tongues by Lexicons only which might be far better imployed in the understanding of things profitable to the Church and State I deal freely and ingenuously with my Reader I care not to pump and plod for other mens notions less proper for my purpose and so lose my own If I meet with any better I shall not stick to use them and so to make them mine in my own composition without plagiary He is no fool that saith Potest homo sine Magistri ductu Claubergius Invention suo remigio è solâ mentis suae Tabulà mundi vasto volumine studere imò pluris in rebus naturali lumini subjectis facienda est una veritas proprio Marte reperta quà m decem ab aliis acceptae dantur exempla eorum qui è semetipsis mundi libro studentes magni viri evaserunt Every man may without the conduct of a Master guide himself by his own steerage and study in the Book of his mind and in the large volume of Nature and one truth so found out by a man 's own ingenuity in those things which are evident by the light of nature is of more worth than ten that are conveyed to us from the wits of other men And there are not wanting examples of many that being students of themselves and of the world have attained to be very great and learned men The Mind is sensible of the Distemper of the Body but the Body is not sensible of the discomposure of the Soul Most men not using their rational faculties lead more an animal than an intellectual life Our reason began to be disturbed as soon as ever we began to speak and that corruption corrupted our speech afterwards and most men go clear away with false reasons or flashes of wit for sense And by custome for want of observation this cheat is established and none but discerning and honest unbiassed men do seriously mark it An Oratour or a Buffoon makes us merry and gets applause when a sober plain wise man cannot be heard and especially when mens interests come in to get favour or gain any thing is swallowed and the cunning man will not own it that he cheats another or is cheated himself If therefore we use the common way of speaking we shall speak truly but if we use the common way of reasoning we shall not reason truly For right reason is a very hard thing to come by and few have it and yet every man pretends to enjoy it Fearfulness For my own part I am distrustful of my self and this is the only satisfaction that I can give my own Soul that I am sensible of nothing more than of mine own weakness I do therefore fearfully commend my Thoughts to the world and because I have few or no succours nor encouragements I am come a begging to every wise man's door for his relief in charity to tell me truly where I am and how I am likely to be accepted and whether all this be worth my labour I confess I may be over-conceited of my own conceptions and dote upon my own homely Brat I would fain know my errors which my own self-favouring spirit may not suffer me to understand Act. 8.26 I seem to aim as Apollos was taught by Aquilla and Prissilla to understand the way of God more perfectly The things I deliver are the same but they have not had the luck to be clothed altogether in the habit And what then have I done And what will become of me How shall I be slash'd for my presumption Some body I hope will take my part for I look to be hated because I single my self from the company of other men Giants to me and whose Books I am not worthy to carry nor be named the same day with them Yet still my little Candle may give a small Light amongst those vast Tapers Tell me some good body my fortune in this case and what I am likely to trust to for I am by nature very fearful Imperial Law If in this great case of God's disposal of rights to his Church and their Justification to them by faith I have made use of the Terms of the Imperial Law of the Romans or the Feudal Law of the Lombards Feudal Law I hope it is not without good grounds And if in any point I have erred I shall be glad to be convinced thereof that I might amend it And if in any thing I have afforded any light towards the right understanding of the Two Testaments and the great cases of Justification and of Christ's Church in order to a fair composure of needless Controversies I shall be mightily satisfied and heartily thankful to God and good men And I hope by this Essay some stately spirits will rouze up their Lion-like strength Essay and carry all before them with an high hand laying all the perverse disturbers of the Church at their conquering Feet and tumble them into their everlasting graves from ever rising up again to perplex the world any more at least in a degree if God so please If any be so scornful as to slight me or so cruel as to smite me with reproaches I shall never reply but lie still and defend my self with my good intentions to be serviceable in the Tabernacle of God though but as a Hewer of Wood or Drawer of Water And why may not a Dwarf carry Arms for a Giant Or a poor Boy run
of Faith Hope Love c. for the applying those rights to our selves For all actions in Law are for acquiring particular or universal good things or for keeping and encreasing them and if lost to recover them in a judicial way But of these things the Law speaks at large Lastly Actions are considered as 1. Natural in the Body personal 2. Civil in the State or Society humane Social 3. Religious in the Church 1. Private for selves 2. Common in a Body publick The Second BOOK OF TITLES The CONTENTS Transition Vnjust legally Vnjust morally Vnjust jurally Oppressed Blemished Distressed Tainted TITLE I. Of a Sinner Transition WE have hitherto fairly arrived from the consideration of Rights disposed of by God's Testament to the Understanding of Titles that those Persons have to those Rights so bequeathed unto them The Title to justify the Legataries of God to their rights is Faith from whence they are denominated Faithful Righteous or Just and they that want Faith have no title to these Rights and are therefore called unfaithful unrighteous or unjust A Sinner is a person unjust or unrighteous three waies Legally Morally or Jurally SECT I. Unjust legally quoad leges that is a Sinner or transgressor Unjust legally that does not that right which he ought to do by the rules of the Laws and Statutes such a one hath no right Such Sinners were our first Parents who for their transgression of God's Law in Paradise were the first sinners such was David in the matter of Bathsheba and Uriah and Jeroboam that made Israel to sin such were all the Israelites that were idolaters and otherwise guilty of all the breaches against the Laws of Moses and such were the Gentiles as guilty of the breach of the unwritten Law of God And these kind of sinners who were transgressors of the Law are opposed to those who were legally righteous by doing that right which the Law required SECT II. Unjust morally quoad mores Unjust morally that is a Sinner or Unrighteous in not doing that right which he might should could or ought to do by the rules of Morality Equity Decency Charity and Mercy The fact that constitutes or makes a Man a sinner or morally unrighteous is not an act of his that is unlawful in respect of any Law but an act that is not honest and equitable in respect of Decency Charity and Mercy Such a sinner was Cham that discover'd and mocked at his Father's nakedness such a sinner was Nabal that was rude unthankful and unkind to deny provision being able to David and his Men that had protected him and his night and day Math. 18.28 such a sinner was the wicked servant who when his Lord had forgiven him a debt of ten thousand Talents would neither forgive nor so much as forbear his fellow-servant a debt of an hundred pence Thus he might do in Law but not in Conscience Morality Equity or Charity Such a sinner was Dives in being vastly profuse upon himself and the Rich and sordidly penurious to the Poor such sinners were the Priest and Levite Luc. 10.31 that neglected the Man stripped and wounded and half deed such sinners are the damned that neither entertained nor clothed nor visited the poor members of Christ that were strangers naked sick and imprisoned Math. 25.42 SECT III. Unjust Jurally quoad Jura that is a sinner or unrighteous Uniust Jurally because calamitous and miserable who either hath no right at all or not that right which he should have or might have had by being debarred or deprived of that right which others had and he might have and should have by Law and is condemned to be and remain in the state of an offender to suffer losse shame or pain which is not properly a punishment for no Man is to be punished for having no right or for quitting it much less for losing it against his will but a misery and affliction This woful and wretched person becomes so not by any act of his own but either by the act of some adversary that chargeth him with that sin whereof he is not guilty or by the act of some Law or curse that burtheneth him for that sin whereof some other person is guilty to suffer affliction for it as if he were guilty of punishment This Man is no reall but a quasi sinner not actively but passively sinfull Rom. 5.19 constituted and made a sinner i. e. imputed or accounted a sinner SECT IV. Of these Jural sinners there are four sorts Oppressed 1. The Oppressed who unjustly against Law and Justice are calumniated criminated and condemned as sinners and transgressors Thus after David's death in case Adoniah had prevailed Bathsheba and Solomon should have been accounted sinners Otherwise it shall come to pass when my Lord the King shall sleep with his Fathers that I and my Son Solomon shall be counted offenders or sinners as in the margin Thus Naboth de facto was made a sinner for really he was none yet by the Letter of Jezabel he was predestinated ordained and appointed to be a blasphemer 1 K. 21.9 For She wrote in the Letters saying Proclaim a Fast and set Naboth on high among the People and set two Men Sons of Belial before him to bear witness against him saying Thou didst blaspheme God and the King and then carry him out and stone him that he may die In dangerous times when the wicked lay wait to intangle the innocent a word may make a Man an offender Is 29.21 All that watch for iniquity are cut off that make a Man an offender for a word and lay a snare for him that reproveth Thus Christ though he were true God and true Man without all guile yet he was made a sinner and suffered as a transgressor He poured out his Soul unto death Is 53.12 and was numbred with the transgressors For what the Law could not do in that it was weak through the flesh God sending his Son in the likeness of sinfull flesh and for sin condemned sin in the flesh Rom. 8.3 For he hath made him to be sin for us who knew no sin Christ hath redeemed us from the curse of the Law being made a curse for us Gal. 3.13 SECT V. Blemished 2. The Blemished or tainted who justly according to the Law are disabled and debarred from the Common Rights and Priviledges of Men. As a Bastard who being no real transgressor against the Law is by an Act of the Law made a quasi Transgressor whereby he is debarred from the right of his birth and doomed for a sinner before he is born before he hath or could do good or evill And as soon as he is conceived he is conceived a sinner because his unlawful conception renders his Parents actually sinners or sinners legally for their unlawful copulation and himself a quasi Transgressor a sinner jurally to lose his Birth-right when he is born and by God's
condemned as Children of wrath that is after the Hebrew phrase such as have deserved punishment as Sons of deat hare such as have deserved death Vide 2 Sam. 12.5 John 15.12 2 Thess 2.3 1 Câ—r 11.13 14. So the Apostle disputeth Judg in your selves i. e. according to your natural Reason is it comely that a woman pray unto God uncovered Doth not even Nature it self teach you that if a Man have long hair it is a shame unto him c. That is not plain Nature but Customs far and neer in all Ages observed which are the Laws of Nations which are secondary Laws Rom. 1.18 c. springing from the original Laws of Nature For the wrath of God is revealed from Heaven against all ungodliness and unrighteousness of Men who hold the Truth in unrighteousness because that which may be known of God is manifest in them for God hath shew'd it unto them But they when they knew God glorified him not as God neither were thankful but became vain in their imaginations and their foolish heart was darkned professing themselves wise they became fools For this cause God gave them up unto vile affections for even their Women did change the natural use into that which is against Nature And likewise also the Men leaving the natural use of the Woman burned in their lusts one toward another Men with Men working that which is unseemly and receiving to themselves that recompense of their error which was meet And even as they did not like to retain God in their knowledg God gave them up to a reprobate mind to do those things who are not convenient without natural affection Col. 4.8 c. doing service to them which by nature are no Gods Others of the Gentiles which had not the Law writen on Tables did by nature the things contained in the Law these having no Law were a Law unto themselves which shew the work of the Law written in their hearts their conscience also bearing witness and their thoughts the mean while accusing or else excusing one another SECT XI Thus it appears that Nature teaches good and by her Dictates they that walk contrary to the course of Nature are condemned as guilty of the wrath of God and are therefore called Sons of wrath But to call these unnatural courses of Adult persons by the name of Original Sin Actual in which we are conceiv'd and born and for which we are liable to eternal death is so strange and so heterogeneal a consequence as by no considering unbiast way of reasoning can justly be deduced from such premises That Nature is good and teaches good appears in that all Men naturally desire good enquiring what is good what is Truth and who will shew us any good as 1. To do good to our selves and to others not to hurt our selves nor others 2. To keep our promises to all 3. To give every one their due This is God's Image It is as natural for Man to be good Quintil. as for Birds to flie and Fishes to swim 1. Because the Soul is a Spirit Reason and it is the nature of a Spirit to desire God and Goodness Soul a Spirit I delight in the Law of God after the inward Man Spirits delight not in corporeal things the Soul draws near to his proper object God and Goodness The breath of God breathes after God The Soul is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Receptacle of God as mattter is of form As there is a sympathy between the Seed and the Womb to conceive thereby so there is a sympathy between God and the Soul God the Seed the Soul the Matrix Man is a kind of Mortal god Tertul. In homine quid optimum Ratio hâc antecedit animalia Deos sequitur saies Brave Seneca Senec. what is the best thing in Man It is Reason by this he excels all other living creatures here below and follows God himself The Soul hath 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a certain formative quality from the kindly aspect and incumbency of God's Grace hovering and brooding over it Ephes 4.24 which makes the New Man which after God is created in Righteousnes and true Holiness SECT XII 2. Because Good is the most common and communicative thing that is Good most common 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Faith Hope and Love are the Common Laws and Notions tending to the common salvation God dispenses not Good sparingly he shuts it not up as Gold and Metals in the bowels of the Earth or Pearls and Jewels in the bottom of the Sea Say not therefore who will shew us any good or ascend into Heaven to fetch it down from thence that we may hear it and do it or who will go down to Hell if it were there to fetch it up from thence that we might hear it and do it for it is nigh even in thy heart it is the light that is in us which if it be darkned how great is that darkness The most excellent things of God are the most common and offered to all when other things are rare and present themselves to few God is every Man 's good that will Aquinas his Sister ask'd him how she might be saved he answer'd her If you will The Predestinarian makes a cross consequence from this Object That Salvation depends upon Man's will If the King pardon and the Malefactor sues it out and takes it Answ does the King's Grace therefore depend upon the Malefactor's will should he be forc'd to take it whether he will or not Is this reasonable If Men reject the Grace of God their destruction is from themselves but their Salvation is from God The goods thing of God arrive certainly at the persons that desire them So is it not in the things of this world Every covetous person is not rich though he rise up early and goes to bed late and eats the bread of carefulness yet all will not do Every Ambitious Man is not the highest though he aspire and labour never so much to climbe up to the top of Honour yet he is forc'd to stay below and move in an inferior Orbe Every Student that sits in the Vatican is not a great Clark and there are few good in any one Trade But in Divine things it is far otherwise for every one that asketh hath and every one that seeketh findeth and to him that knocketh the gates of Wisdom are opened Every one that hungreth and thirsteth after Righteousness shall be satisfied Fastidiosior est scientia quà m virtus Learning Riches Honours c. are more nice and coy than Virtue is though Virtue be most lovely yet she is not so delicate and scornful as they that have far less beauty and worth in them Paucorum est ut literati seu Divites c. omnium ut Boni Very few can attain to great Learning Honor c. But all may be good and besides Honours Wisdom Power c. when they are gotten are
If Adam had such rare Rectitudes and helpes to keep the Law what rectitudes or helpes had we 6. If we had any will in Adam it must be free or not free if no will how involved in his sin if a Free-will why involved in his will if not free how guilty 7. Either we sinned really in Adam or by Interpretation if really then we might not have sinned if by Interpretation what sin is that whether we will or no 8. If Adam lost his knowledg and will why was he as God knowing good and evil and shut out of Paradise least he should choose the Tree of Life as he had done the Tree of Knowledg 9. Original sin was never forbidden Ubi nulla Lex nulla transgressio 10. If guilty of Adam's sin because in his loyns why not guilty of all his other sins and of all his virtues The first propagated and none of the rest Then may all the sins of our Progenitors be propagated to us 11. Sin is in the will only it infects morally and not naturally 12. Father contributes nothing to the Soul's production how then to its phllution Father begets and sins not Son is begotten and sins not Ergo No Man can sin for another to make him sinful nor do good for another to make him good Mantissa Quod erat demonstrandum * Tutor in judicio repraesentat personam pupilli procurator Clientis sed pupillus non tenetur Tutoris sui actionibus quando aliquid in ipsius praejudicium fecit nec Cliens Procuratoris si is limites sibi praescriptos excesserit Quis Adamum Tutorem vel Procuratorem constituit Liberi cum haereditati paternae renunciant obligati non sunt ad solvendum eorum debita Levi figuratè 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 decimatus fuit in Abrahamo In decimatione passiva voluntas non requiritur Non eadem est peccatorum animae quà m morborum corporis ratio Transition Come we now as it is high time to shew how the Sinners in any of the afore-said senses come to be justified or made righteous The CONTENTS Just Just Legally Just Morally Just Jurally Right Accounting God Righteous TITLE III. Of a Just Man THe Term Just 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies three things 1. Legally faciendo by doing Right Righteous Just 2. Morally donando by giving Right Merciful 3. Jurally habendo by having Right an owner This primitive word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 just or righteous in these three acceptions thereof is thus demonstrated SECT I. 1. Just Legally quoad Leges i. e. Honest and Upright Just Legally giving to all their dues according unto Law The innocent and righteous person slay thou not He that ruleth over Men must needs be just Zadick 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ex. 23.7 2 Sam. 23.3 Is 26.7 Mar. 6.20 Luc. 1.6 The way of the just is uprightness Herod feared John knowing that he was a just Man Zacharias and Elizabeth were both righteous before God walking in all the Commandments and ordinances of the Lord blameless Not the hearers of the Law but the doers are just before God Rom. 2.13 The abstract Righteousness is put for Uprightness Ps 45.7 Is 5.7 Acts 17.31 1 Joh. 3.7 Thou lovest Righteousness and hatest iniquity He looked for Righteousness and behold a cry He will judg the World in Righteousness He that doth Righteousness is Righteous Thus Righteous is opposed to a Sinner SECT II. 2. Just Morally quoad mores i. e. kind and courteous Just Morally liberal and bountiful That is one that is not only ruled by Law but over-ruled by Law That gives not only what is due by rigour of Justice but more than is due by equity of kindness that gives rights to others that deserve or do not deserve which by Law they had not nor could have He that forgives my trespass doth against the right of the Law release me from the penalty which the Law exacted from me and he that bestows a Boone upon me doth above the Law invest me with a right which by no Law could be conferred upon me This Mercy and Bounty is eminently required in all Rich and Great Men especially Princes who for wealth honour power and mercy come nearest unto God and are therefore called Gods who can and may give and forgive beyond and against Law having a Prerogative Supremacy and power of life and death Ps 37.2 Pro. 21.26 The Righteous sheweth mercy and lendeth The Righteous giveth and spareth not Joseph being a just Man i. e. a kind Man and not willing to make her a publick example i. e. to question her openly according to Law Mat. 1.19 Luc. 23.5 Acts 10.21 as a just Man might do Joseph the Counsellor that buried Christ was a good Man and a just Cornelius a just Man and gave alms 1 Sam. 12.7 So the abstract Righteousness is put for kindness Samuel reckoned to the People all the Righteousnesses i. e. all the benefits or kindnesses Ethcâ—l zedakah which the Lord did unto their Fathers He shall receive the blessing from the Lord and Righteousness from the God of his salvation He hath dispersed abroad and given to the poor Ps 23.5 Ps 112.19 Is 60.17 his Righteousness remaineth for ever I will make all thy officers peace and thine Exactors Righteousness Therein is the Righteousness of God revealed from faith to faith where Righteousness is opposed to unrighteousness Rom. 1.17 18. and wrath vers 18. For the wrath of God is revealed from Heaven against all ungodliness and unrighteousness of Men who hold the truth in unrighteousness But now the righteousness of God without the Law is manifested being witnessed by the Law and the Prophets Ro. 3.21 c. even the righteousness of God which is by faith of Jesus Christ unto all and upon all them that believe for there is no difference for all have sinned and come short of the Glory of God being justified freely by his Grace through the redemption that is in Jesus Christ The same thing is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Eph. 2.7 That in the ages to come he might shew the exceeding riches of his Grace in his kindness towards us through Jesus Christ Tit. 3.4 After the kindness and true love of God appeared Seek ye first the Kingdom of God and his Righteousness Math. 6.33 2 Cor. 9.10 He that ministreth seed to the sower increase the fruits of Righteousness i. e. your kindness in ministring to the Saints The poor Man's Box or Chest in the Temple was called Cuphal schel zedakah i. e. The Chest of Righteousness i. e. of alms because it contained alms for the poor Zedakah is rendred by the Septuagint 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Deut. 6.25 Deut. 24.5 Ps 33.5 Ps 103.6 Dan. 4.27 And Chesed i. e. kindness is alwaies rendred 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The Greek word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 i. e. kindness is in Matthew and Luke rendred Alms but never so in
the Old Testament Alms is the Graecism thereof signifying the gift of kindness Mercy is the affection or cause and Alms is the effect or act of pity and love to miserable persons Math. 6.1 Take heed that ye do not your Alms before Men 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 so the Syriack and Arabick read it And 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 came in probably by the Interpretation of the glosse because 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 was in the sense of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 but a word less used and more known to the Hellenist Jews than to the Greeks and in the Translation of the Old Testament used commonly for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 according to the notion of the Hebrew word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and the same sense with 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The Phrase 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 morally taken is to do kindness Vid. Ps 15.2 Ps 94.4 Ps 106.3 Pro 21.3 Is 30.17 Is 56.1 Is 58.2 Jer. 9.24 Jer. 22.3 Jer. 33.15 And Gnasoth chesed rendred to shew mercy Ps 8.50 Ps 109.16 SECT III. 3. Just Jurally quoad Jura i. e. a proprietary or owner Just Jurally that hath Right Title claim or Interest to any thing in possession or reversion As an heir to an Estate of inheritance a promissary to a Grant as Abraham lived to be the heir of the world Ro. 4.13 who called the Righteous Man from the East i. e. the Man that had the primitive or original right to the promised Land yet Abraham was legally and morally righteous before but not Jurally till this his acceptation of God's promise In this sense the Israelites are called righteous v. Ex. 12.43 45. Ex. 20.10 Ex. 29.33 Ex. 30.33 Lev. 22.10 13. Num. 1.51 Thy people shall be all righteous Ps 69.28 they shall inherit the Land for ever Let them be blotted out of the Book of the living and not be written among the Righteous i. e. Israelites the righteous heirs of the Land upon record for the names of Free-holders and owners were written in Books not such as were legally or morally righteous Ps 118.20 This is the gate which the Lord had made the Righteous shall enter into it i. e. into the Temple into which strangers had no right to enter but remained in the outward Court. Ps 125.3 The rod of the wicked shall not rest upon the lot of the Righteous i. e. The Stranger shall not rule over the Israelites the righteous heirs of the Land of Canaan The people shall be all righteous Js 60.21 they shall inherit the Land for ever i. e. They shall return from captivity and receive their ancient rights again Jure postliminii Is 26.2 Open ye the gates that the righteous Nation which keep the truth may enter in i. e. That the right owners might re-possess their due from which they had long been kept because during their exile among the Heathens they still kept the truth of God's worship Gen. 30.33 Ps 35.27 So shall my righteousness answer for me in time to come i. e. All the young spotted cattel I have right to for my wages Let them be glad that favour my righteousness i. e. my righteous cause my right to my Kingdom Better is a little with righteousness Prov. 16.8 than great Revenues without right Which justify the wicked for reward and take away the righteousness of the Righteous from him Is 5.23 Gal. 3.6 Rom. 4.5 Noah became heir of the righteousness which is by faith Abraham believed in God and it was accounted unto him for righteousness His faith is counted for righteousness Abraham received the sign of Circumcision A seal of the righteousness of the faith which he had being uncircumcised that he might be the Father of all them that believe Rom. 4.11 which could be no moral or legal righteousness but a jural right of inheritance and dignity Ro. 4.13 For the promise that he should be the heir of the world was not to Abraham or to his Seed through the Law but through the righteousness of faith Now promise and heir are matter of Right not of Holiness For if the inheritance be of the Law Gal. 3.18 it is no more of promise What is meant in one place by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a general word for Right the same is expressed in the other by the special word of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the best kind of Rights Also to have right by the Law or to have the inheritance by the Law is the same sense Other places use this word to the same purpose the upright shall have dominion over them Psal 49.14 We through the Spirit wait for the hope of righteousness by faith Henceforth is lay'd up for me a Crown of righteousness 2. Tim. 4.8 which the Lord the righteous judg shall give me at that day and not to me only but unto them also that love his appearing What shall we say then that the Gentiles which follow'd not after Righteousness have attained to Righteousness even the Righteousness which is of Faith But Israel which follow'd after the Law of Righteousness hath not attained to the Law of Righteousness Ro. 9.30 31. wherefore because they sought it not by Faith c. For they being ignorant of God's Righteousness and going about to establish their own Righteousness have not submitted themselves to the Righteousness of God Ro. 10.3 4. For Christ is the end of the Law for Righteousness to every one that believeth By the deeds of the Law there shall no flesh be justified But now the Righteousness of God without the Law is manifested even the Righteousness of God which is by Faith of Jesus Christ Ro. 3.20 21 22. unto all and upon all them that believe For if Righteousness come by the Law then Christ is dead in vain i. e. the Inheritance spoken of Gal. 3 18. If the Inheritance be of the Law c. For if they which are of the Law be heirs Faith is made voyd and the promise made of no effect Thy Throne O God is for ever and ever Hebr. 1.8 A Scepter of Righteousness is the Scepter of thy Kingdom If there had been a Law given which could have given life Gal. 3.21 Ps 9 4 Ps 17.1 verily Righteousness should have been by the Law Thou hast maintained my right and my cause thou satest in the Throne judging right Hear thou right O Lord and attend to my cause and to the justice of my cause In these places and such like I am of opinion that the Jural sense of the word Righteousness for Jus or Right is chiefly respected and yet the Legal or Moral senses are not excluded SECT IV. While I am thus deeply engaged in this great and considerable Business of Jural Righteousness which is the principal vein that runs through this whole Discourse of Justification to the Inheritance of God's Testament And as the clue that guides
through all the Labyrinth thereof I think it necessary besides all these proofs to add the best reasons I can to fortify this cause Right Reason 1. The matter whereunto a Man is justified is some Right which cannot be a Moral Righteousness for that is a virtue and is not deviseable to be convey'd as Rights are to any by gift or otherwise nor can Moralities descend to any by succession No Man was ever able to bequeath his Wisdom or Goodness to another from himself in his life time neither did any Son or Heir inherit his Father's Mental perfections as he may his corporal likeness or constitution or his Honour and Estate A Right is an incorporeal thing belonging to some Dignities or Revenues and Men attain to them several waies by Birth or Gift or labour This Right of Justification comes not by Birth nor yet by Work but by Gift or Grace Ro. 4.4 5. Now to him that worketh is the reward not reckoned of Grace but of debt but to him that worketh not but believeth on him that justifieth the ungodly his faith is counted for Righteousness i. e. For a Right because it hath reference to the three former words Reward Grace and Debt The labourer and believer agree in this that both have a Right or claim the labourer to his Wages the Believer to his Promise but they differ in this the labourer hath a Right of Debt to his Wages by the title of his work that earned them the Believer hath a Right of Grace to his Promise by the Title of his Faith Abraham had a Seal of the righteousness of his Faith Now a Seal cannot be of any Moral Righteousness but of a Jural Right or Interest to some Estate of Honour or Profit A Seal fixed upon a Cabinet or parcel of Goods or upon an Instrument is a sign of the Right which the owner hath that none but he can challenge any of those Goods contained or expressed in those vessels or Writings The Right sealed to Abraham is that he might be the Father of all Believers which is a Jural Right of Dignity and that he might be the heir of Canaan which is a Jural Right of propriety Ro. 4.13 For the promise that he should be the heir of the world was not to Abraham or to his Seed through the Law but through the Righteousness of Faith i. e. not by the Right or title of the Works of the Law but by the right and title of Faith for Righteousness hath reference to the two former words Promise and Heir which are Jural terms proper for matter of Right And a Promise is an act that worketh a Right and an heir is a person that hath a Right The Hebrew word Zedakah is Englished a Right 2 Sam. 19.28.29 What right have I therefore to cry any more unto the King saith Mephibosheth and that right must be concerning his Land of inheritance whereof he stood then disseized by the treachery and calumny of Ziba For the King said unto him in the next verse Why speakest thou any more of thy matters I have said Thou and Ziba divide the Land And Mephibosheth said Yea let him take all c. Nehemiah said to Sanballat and Tobiah Neh. 2.20 You have no portion no right nor memorial because they were strangers in Jerusalem Sanballat a Samaritan Tobiah an Ammonite and Geshem an Arabian Some strangers were made capable of Rights with the native Jews these Proselytes were called Gerei Zedeck Advenae Justitiae Strangers of Righteousness because of their conversion to the Jewish Religion So they had right to eat of the Pass-over Exod. 12.19.48 49. to the Feast of Expiation Lev. 16.29 to offer Sacrifice Num. 15.14 c. to use Holy water Num. 19.10 to Judicature Lev. 24.21 Ye shall have one manner of Law as well for the stranger as for one of your own Countrey Deut. 1.16 Num. 25.30 Lev. 19.33 Lev. 25.35 c. Num. 35 15. A Free holder in our Writs of Common Law is styled Homo probus legalis one that hath right to something So that Justice and Righteousness though they do signify Moral Justice Righteousness in some places yet in others they must signify Jural Rights and Titles Gal. 2.21 as If Righteousness come by the Law that is the Right to the inheritance as it is expressed Gal. 3.18 If the inheritance come by the Law it is no more of promise Both these sayings carry the same meaning that the Right of inheritance is by promise not by Law The reason of this reason is because every inheritance is a right though every right be not an inheritance And an inheritance is the best kind of right because it is an universal and perpetual right to an Estate ex asse ie to all Honours Priviledges and Profits thereof freely given by Testament for ever And the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 taken for Right is a Genus to the special word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which is one of the best kind of Rights And again both these sayings as Premisses infer the same conclusion That a Man is not justified by the Law proved ab absurdo for if a Man be justified or if his Right of inheritance be by the Law then the Grace of God is frustrate Faith is frustrate and the death of Christ frustrate and the Promise frustrate Rom. 4.14 Tit. 3.7 Gal. 2.21 So that to a discerning ear To be justified by Faith and to be made an Heir of God and to have Faith imputed to us for Righteousness or Righteousnes imputed to us by Faith do sound one and the same thing Reason Effect 2. The Right or matter of Justification is the effect of God's promise which can be no moral Righteousness but a thing promised God promised a right of Alliance Issue and Inheritance to Abraham and therefore he by his Faith had a right Title and interest in this promise else it had been unjust and of no effect His Faith was counted for Righteousness Rom. 4.5 or his Faith was imputed to him for Righteousness Gal. 3.6 When Phinebas stood up and executed judgment This was counted to him for righteousness to all Generations for evermore That is this gave him right to the fee simple of the Priesthood to him and his heirs for ever For so the Charter runs Num. 23.10 11 12. Wherefore I give unto him my Covenant of Peace and he shall have it and his Seed after him even the Covenant of an Everlasting Priesthood because he was zealous for his God and made an attonement for the Children of Israel He had a right to the Priesthood before by his Birth but this was a corroboration of it to him for ever SECT V. Reason Accounting 3. All Rights consist in accounting which is their essence As that the use-fruit or propriety of such a thing is accounted or reckoned to such a person as belonging to him and no other Now no Moral Righteousness
Laws and therefore above them as morally righteous or gracious and jurally righteous or an owner of all things to make Man not only legally righteous according to Law and morally righteous according to Law but jurally righteous according to free Grace The CONTENTS Imputation Logick Logistick Christ's Righteousness TITLE II. Of the form of Justification Imputation THe Form of Justification is Imputation or rather Reckoning Accounting Reasoning or Concluding Computing Ascribing or Numbring The word is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that so signifies The great Acts of Counting are Logick and Logistick SECT I. Logick 1. Logick is the counting of sayings or Propositions according to their Rations or Reasons as they are composed to infer their Conclusions and to be resolved into their Principles For the Conclusion is the effect of two Propositions rightly figured whereof one is the Cause the other the Medium or mean between the Cause and the Effect and produceth the Effect The major Term in the major Proposition is the Cause the minor Term in the minor Proposition is the Effect and the medium or middle Term in both major and minor Propositions is the mean that produceth the Effect in the Conclusion as thus Every breathing Creature hath sense Every Man is a breathing Creature Therefore Every Man hath sense This last Proposition is the effect of the two former in which sensibility which is the major term is the cause and a Man is the effect and a breathing Creature is the means whereby this cause produceth this effect For because a Man is a breathing Creature therefore a Man hath sense or is sensible SECT II. 2. Logistick is the Counting of Numbers Logistick according to their rations or rates as they are composed into their powers and resolved into their roots The power or product is the effect of two numbers rightly multiplied when one of those two is the root of that power and the other is the rate between the root and the power As 6 is the cause of 12 and 12 is the effect of that cause and the root 2 multiplying 6 is the means between the cause and the effect producing the effect 12. So the cause of Salvation is God's promise The effect of this cause is Salvation it self The Mean between both that makes the cause to produce this effect is Faith And as in Logick the Conclusion is the effect of two sayings or propositions rightly figured when one of those sayings is the cause of that effect and the other saying is the reason or mean between the cause and the effect so in Logistick the power is the product of two numbers rightly multiply'd when one of those two numbers is the root of that power and the other is the rate between the root and the power Both these Countings or reckonings or reasonings do manifest the ration or rate of a saying to a saying and of a number to a number SECT III. The grounds of both these reasonings and reckonings are two 1. Those things that agree in one third do agree among themselves as in Logick the major and minor agree in the medium therefore they agree among themselves so in Logistick the multiplication and the product agree in the root or multiplier therefore they agree among themselves As 6 and 12 agree in 2 for 2 times 6 is 12. So God's promises and our salvation do agree in Faith 2. Whatsoever is affirmed of the genus is affirmed also of the species and all that are under it As whatsoever is affirmed of Abraham the Father of the Faithful is affirmed of his Children For all that believe are blessed with faithful Abraham A Believer is blessed Peter c. are believers Therefore Peter c. are blessed So that to account is to conclude by reasoning or numbring by arguing to find the conclusion by addition to find the total by multiplication the product and by division the Quotient The Grammatical sense of the word Impute is to cut divide purge or clear but custom hath made it to signifie to account reckon ascribe pass over the right or title to a thing or the thing it self or something for it by acceptilation either voluntarily by private act of gift Contract Payment release or consideration otherwise or necessarily by publick act of condemning or discharging for punishment or reward Imputation therefore that is accounting or reckoning is a Spiritual action for the conveyance of rights which are Spiritual things belonging to corporeal things Which rights are jural belonging to Persons and may be passed over from one to another by donation succession cession or dereliction deputation or assignment degradation or deprivation And therefore in this great business of Justification to the Rights of Spiritual and Celestial Blessedness Faith is the means whereby all these things are accounted or reckoned to be due unto us or which is all one Faith is accounted for our right unto them And this is clearly demonstrated Rom. 4.3 1. From the letter of the Scripture Abraham believed God and it was counted to him for righteousness Ja. 2.23 And ver 9. Cometh this blessedness then upon the Circumcision only or upon the uncircumcision also for we say that Faith was reckoned to Abraham for Righteousness And ver 22. It was imputed to him for Righteousness not for his sake alone that it was imputed to him but for us also to whom it shall be imputed if we believe c. 2. From the scope of the Scripture Faith is the means of Justification instead of works by the which no Flesh can be justified and this is the only true work that God would have us to work even to covenant with him and embrace what he hath promised as for other works of our own righteousness Joh. 6.28 29. we may not relie upon them at all but meerly depend upon Grace accounting our Faith only for our right What shall we do that we might work the works of God Jesus answered and said unto them This is the work of God Ro. 3.24 c. that ye believe on him whom he hath sent Being justified freely by his Grace through the redemption that is in Jesus Christ whom God hath set forth to be a propitiation through Faith in his Blood to declare his righteousness for the remission of sins that are past through the forbearance of God to declare I say at this time his righteousness that he might be just and the justifier of him which believeth in Jesus Where is boasting then it is excluded by what Law of works nay but by the Law of Faith Therefore we conclude that a Man is justified by Faith Ro. 5.1 2. without the deeds of the Law Therefore being justified by Faith we have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ by whom also we have access by Faith unto this Grace wherein we stand and rejoyce in hope of the Glory of God Much more then being now justified by his Blood Rom. 5.9
have them more My virtues or vices can no Man have but my self but others may have the like Ergo no Individual Rights can be reckoned to another Person but specifical only The particular right to such a place Dignity or Profit may be taken away from one Man and given to another but if it belong not to a Place but to a Person only then the specifical right of one may be taken away from him and given to another Man No reckoning or accounting any thing to any Man but rights Faith is accounted and Right is accounted Faith for Right and Right for Faith The righteousness of the Law is not imputable or transferrible to another But the Man that doth them shall live in them Gal. 3.12 and no other And the unrighteousness of the Law is not imputable or derivable to another but the Man that doth them shall die in them for the Soul that doth well that Soul shall live but the Soul that sins that Soul shall die If it be objected that we are united with Christ and therefore all that is Christ's is ours I answer It is all for us and our union with Christ is our capacity to have a righteousness imputed to us from Christ by our Faith in Christ and therefore was Christ united unto us that we might be united unto him Hence there is a sympathy between Christ and us Saul Acts 9.4 Saul why persecutest thou me Heb. 4.15 In asmuch as ye did it not to one of the least of these ye did it not to me He was touched with the feeling of our infirmities So if we suffer with him we shall be glorified with him Rom. 8.17 He hath raised us up together Eph. 2.9 and made us to sit together in Heavenly places in Christ Jesus My Beloved is mine and I am his Christ espoused our Nature Cant. 2.16 and took our sins and sorrows upon him and Christ espoused our Persons and we take his Righteousness and Glories upon us And all things are ours 1 Cor. 3.22 and we are Christ's and Christ is God's As Christ was made sin by imputation not inhesion for us so we are made righteous by imputation but not inhesion by him Is 53.6 The Lord hath laid upon him the iniquities of us all and by his stripes we are healed God hath made him to be sin for us that we might be made the Righteousness of God in him And be found in him 2 Cor. 5.21 not having our own Righteousness which is of the Law but that which is through the Faith of Christ Phil. 3.9 the Righteousness which is of God by Faith So Christ's righteousness that justifies us is not the righteousness of Christ in us but a righteousness put upon us and imputed unto us by Faith Ro. 4.6 And Blessed is the Man to whom God imputeth righteousness without works Justification is not the discharge of a sinner acquitted from blame and punishment but the collation of a right from the justifier to some farther benefit Not a legal right to the sinner that was illegal but a jural right to the Quasi-sinner that had no jural right by his Faith the means to make him imputed righteous and morally righteous to walk accordingly Which righteousness though it be not exact coming up to the perfection of the Law yet it is accepted for exact in and through the perfection of Christ Here is still no imputation of Christ's Personal righteousness to be found given out and bestowed upon us but an imputation of righteousness by Faith for Christ his righteousness sake not our own We are accounted righteous before God saith our Church * See the 11. Artic. of Religion That is the merits of Christ's righteousness hath so far prevailed with God in our behalf that by and upon our Faith we shall be accounted righteous before God in Christ by our Faith which in it self and by it self justifies not but instrumentally and as the means of justification So God looks not upon a justified Person as if he had done and suffer'd sufficient to justifie him but upon Christ and the justified in Christ who did and suffered sufficiently for him It appears on all hands that there is such a thing as Imputed righteousness but at no hand is there found any agreement what this should be 'T is true that Christ's righteousness is imputed to us but not as they mean who in a popular pleasing phrase tell us That we put of the rags of the Old Adam and put on the rich Robes of the New that we are clothed with garments of our Elder Brother as Jacob was with Esau's that we as he may steal away the Blessing What dint of argument will such weak sayings endure So the Adulterer may say he is chast with Christ's chastity the intemperate sober with Christ's temperance the Rebel obedient with Christ's obedience the malicious loving with Christ's love and every wicked Person righteous with Christ's righteousness May it not as well be said That as we are holy with Christ's holiness so we are redeemers with Christ's redemption for he who is said to be our righteousness is as much said to be our redemption Many strange and dangerous consequences may issue from such imputations as they fancy If any eye can pierce farther into the Letter and find more than Imputation of Faith for Righteousness and not Imputation of sins for Christ's Righteousness sake let him follow it as he pleases so it be not to dishonour Christ and cheat his own Soul by taking no care to be any thing that is good because Christ is all in all unto him not flinging in so much as a mite into the Treasury of Holiness because Christ hath poured in that Vast Talent which at the last day he accounts of his own Head shall be reckoned to him as his own proper goods to all intents and purposes The better to fix the true sense of Imputation in our minds we must know That Imputation is a Genus to these three things Justification Condemnation and Oppression which how different soever and opposite they are among themselves yet they all agree in this one common general that they are an imputation whereby some good or evil is ascribed accounted and imputed to us For Condemnation is an imputation of that punishment to a Man which he hath deserved by Law Oppression is an imputation of that punishment which he hath not deserved by Law And Justification is an imputation of that benefit which he hath deserved by Law or not deserved by grace and favour And besides we have no word whereby to express our owning of any thing that is ours but this of Imputation Hence sin is imputed to us because it is properly our own as we have made it by our evil will and punishment is said to be ours because by our sin it is justly imputed to us And Righteousness is imputed to us because it is made ours by
are in the Corporation but not of it As the Bastard is in the Family not of it he is disabled from inheriting because he is a Person unlawful and unright He is not right himself and therefore he can have no right he is not born as he should be therefore not born to what he should be As the Slave is in the Family but not of the Family he is uncapable of possessing any thing because he himself is possessed he can be no Master of any goods because he is his Master's goods All his acts are nothing because he is dead in Law As the Alien is in the City but not of the City he hath no right there he is not Homo legalis because he is not born there as he should be As an unbeliever is in the Church but not of the Church he hath no right he is not Homo fidelis because he is not born again as he should be Contrarily some Persons have right they are in the Corporation and of it they have title to claim the benefit and power to sue for it As a Son hath right in the Family to succeed his Father if he dies intestate As a Wife hath right of Dower for her joynture or her Thirds As a native Subject in a Kingdom is free to enjoy and dispose and hath a suffrage in Elections and other Priviledges to which he is born As a Believer is in the Church and of the Church he hath right to Christ and to the ordinances of Christ the Word and Sacraments because he is Homo fidelis and born again as he should be Now when he that had no right is made to have a right he is said to be justified to it or he that is absolved and released from some burden is justified from it All Legitimation is a justifying for therein a Child is released from the burden of Bastardy All Absolution is justifying for the party is released from the burden of some Bond. All Purifying and cleansing under the Law was justifying for therein the party was released from the burden of uncleanness And so Men were justified in the Law of Moses in some things but not in all Acts 13.39 But Faith justifies from all things from which the Law of Moses could not justifie All Pardoning is justifying for therein a Sinner is released from the burden of punishment The Romish Writers quarrel with our Divines when they place Justification partly in the Remission of sins for indeed that is a part or branch of it for all pardoning or remitting of sin is justifying but all justifying is not pardoning He whose right is declared is justified the Judg justifies the party whose right was controverted and doubtful The Matter of right the Judg creates not but only declares what was concealed He whose right is restored is justified All restitution is justifying for thereby the party hath his right again and repossesseth that which was his own before All In-lawing is justifying for thereby the party out-lawed is restored to his former right So as Legitimation is to a Bastard as Manumission is to a Slave as Naturalization and Enfranchisement is to an Alien so is Justification to a Sinner The Reasons are these 1. From the Names that are given to Persons justified before justification We are Bastards not born right but born in sin And God was our Natural Father not our Legitimate not our Spiritual Father For except a Man be born again he can never enter into the Kingdom of Heaven Joh. 3.3 Bastards are not born as they should be We are Aliens and Forreigners we should be born in Paradise where our first Parents dwelt in Innocency and Immortality but we are born in the World a place of banishment to them and us where God is our Ruler only Eph. 2.12 not our King Without Christ we are Aliens from the Common-wealth of Israel strangers to the Covenants of promise having no hope and without God in the World That is having no right in Christ nor hope of Inheritance in Glory but dead Men as Slaves are in Law i. e. morally dead in trespasses and sins and therefore jurally dead as to the capacity to any right For the dead loose all other rights save only that of Burial we are not born where we should be 2. From the Names that are given to the acts of justification As Joh. 17.20 1. Uniting or making us one with God and Christ That they all may be one as thou Father art in me and I in thee that they also may be one in us Ro. 12.17 2. Grafting Christ is the true Olive stock the Jews the natural branches the Gentiles wild branches till ingrafted into Christ 3. Marrying while we were in the Flesh we were married to the Law but when justified by the Spirit we are dead unto the Law and married unto Christ Ro. 7.4 4. Adopting Redeemed from being under the Law that we might receive the adoption of Sons Gal. 4.4 5. The Spirit of the Son sent forth into our hearts crying Rom. 8. Abba Father We have not received the Spirit of bondage again to fear but the Spirit of adoption whereby we cry Abba Father As many as have received him i. e. have believed on him to them gave he power i. e. a right Joh. 1.12 as in the Margin to be called the Sons of God which is their justification by Faith For we are all the Sons of God by Faith in Christ Jesus 5. From the Names given to our state in Christ after justification as 1. Our being in Christ As the Wife is in the Husband the Child in the Parents Rom. 8.1 There is no condemnation to those that are in Christ Jesus Our Fellowship with Christ the first born and heir So we are born again die with him rise with him Co-heirs with him shall co-rule with him Reign together with him in Heavenly places God hath called us to the Fellowship of his Son 1 Cor. 1.9 And we have fellowship with the Father and the Son 3. Our Corporation with Christ Our 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is in Heaven Our Bodies are the Members of Christ Phil. 3.10 1 Cor. 6.15 Eph. 5.3 we are Members of his Body of his Flesh and of his Bones not naturally but jurally The matter of our Justification being our right of Incorporation into God and Christ in general from thence may follow these three principal rights in particular 1. A right to things present 2. A right to things in future 3. The degrees of our Right to both these things in present and in future SECT II. 1. A right to things in present As 1. A right of Impunity or Pardon of sins Impunity That all his sins whatsoever he hath committed or shall commit hereafter are forgiven God may correct his Children in this Life otherwise they should not be his true Children but Bastards but he will not punish them in the Life to
Deified made one with God and he one with them 2 Pet. 1.4 God hath given unto us exceeding Grace and precious promises that by these ye might be partakers of the Divine Nature They that hear the word of God and do it are my Brother Mat. 12. ult and Sister and Mother SECT VIII 2. A right to things in future 1. A right of Resurrection The wicked shall rise again but theirs is not of Right but to wrath Resurrection a curse as malefactors have right to Execution But the Justified have a right to the Resurrection as a mercy which God hath promised them for a farther right to Immortality and Glory Whoso eateth my Flesh and drinketh my Blood hath Eternal life and I will raise him up at the last day Joh. 6.54 Man's promise gives a right to the Benefit promised much more doth God's Joh. 11.15 I am the Resurrection and the Life he that believeth in me though he were dead yet shall he live c. SECT IX 2. A right of Jurisdiction or Judicature Jurisdiction to sit as Judges at the day of Judgment There the wicked shall be condemned and the Justified shall judg them 1. By assisting Christ in the Judgment 2. By approving the justice of it 3. By testifying against the wicked and for the Godly Make you Friends of the unrighteous Mammon Luc. 16.9 that when ye fail they may receive you into everlasting Habitations Make the Godly poor thy Friends for at the Great Judgment they shall be thy Judges and if thy cause go hard there they shall testifie of thy charity and so thou shalt be received St. Paul forbids the Justified to go to Law before unjustified Judges 1 Cor. 6.2 but rather before the Saints Because they have a right of Judicature at the day of Judgment Know you not that the Saints shall judg the World The Queen of the South and Men of Nineveh shall rise up in judgment against the Generation of the Jews and shall condemn them SECT X. Glory 3. A right of Glory or Inheritance of God's Kingdom That is an Universal right to all God's Estate to all his Kingdoms and Blessedness which he himself enjoyes As the only Son and Heir hath a right to his Father's whole Estate For if God do justifie thee and incorporate thee into himself he doth thereby estate thee in all that he hath And God hath given thee Christ and his Spirit as an Earnest and Seal of this Inheritance And Christ himself as Executor of God's Will shall admit thee and put thee in possession at the last day who is gone before to prepare a place for us that where he is there we might also be Fear not little flock for it is your Father's pleasure to give you a Kingdom Come ye Blessed Children of my Father Mat. 25.34 receive the Kingdom prepared for you from the beginning of the World 4. A right to the Righteousness of Christ i. e. to have all the benefit of it imputed to them For as by their Generation they have the burden of Adam's sin i. e. the guilt and pain of it cast upon them so by their Regeneration or Justification they have a right to Christ's Righteousness and the benefit and reward of it accrues to them i. e. All his active Righteousness whereby he suffered the Law and all his passive Righteousness whereby he suffered death is theirs done for them and in their stead to as full effect as if they had fulfilled all the Law in their own persons and had died for their own sins SECT XI Rights of Christ 5. A Right to all the Rights of Christ And they are so many and so great that neither eye hath seen nor ear hath heard neither can it enter into the heart of Man to conceive them We may touch one or two Hath Christ the right of a Son so hath a Christian to be the Son of God he by Generation thou by Adoption Christ thy Elder Brother the First born among many Brethren Hath Christ the right of a King is the Kingdom of Heaven his and doth he reign there Thou hast also the right of a King the Kingdom of Heaven is thine Math. 5. 2 Tim. 2.12 and thou also shalt reign there Blessed are the poor in spirit for theirs is the Kingdom of Heaven If we suffer with him we shall also reign with him Col. 3.4 Hath Christ the right of Glory so hast thou When Christ who is our life shall appear then shall we appear with him in Glory He shall change our vile Bodies Phil. 3. ult and make them like to his glorious Body And all because we are the Sons of God and if Sons then Heirs Heirs of God and Joynt-heirs with Christ And all Joynt-heirs have equal Rights 1 Joh. 3.2 Is Christ like God we are not so yet but we shall be like him When he shall appear we shall be like him for we shall see him as he is He a partaker of the Divine Nature 2 Pet. 1.4 so we not yet but shall be Like a Fee-feminine where all the Daughters are Co-heirs Like Land in Gavel-kind where all the Sons are Co-heirs SECT XII 3. The Degrees of Rights to these things The right of the Righteous is not equal all alike at all times but gradual SECT XIII 1. A right of Expectation of future things Expectation Acts 7.5 as Abraham had a right to Canaan Yet he had not so much in possession as to set his foot on no inheritance in it yet God promised that he would give it to him for a possession and to his Seed after him when as yet he had no Child This possession was to be four hundred and thirty years after So the Heir in his Minority hath right but he must stay for the possession till the time appointed of his Father This is our Hope that through the Spirit we wait for the hope of Righteousness by Faith Gal. 5.5 Job 14.14 All the daies of mine appointed time will I wait till my change come SECT XIV 2. A right of Supplication for future things Supplication for seeing these rights come not to us by Law but only by Grace we have no right of Petition to sue for them and claim them by Law because matters of Grace are not sued for and pleaded for as Dues of Law but pray'd for and stay'd for as Rights of Grace due only upon Grace So the Israelites after four hundred years were expired supplicated for their right to Canaan sighed cryed and groaned and God heard and remembred his Covenant with Abraham Ex. 223. So Students in Arts after the expiration of the time appointed and Exercises performed do humbly supplicate for Grace to obtain their Degrees The whole Creation groaneth and travelleth for their redemption from bondage and we also our selves that have the first fruits of the Spirit Rom. 8.22 even we our selves groan
which all our Justification tends Now all Pardons are by Grace and the pardoned to his pardon hath no other Title than the Grace and Favour of the Prince For Pardon is above Law the Law hath no power to pardon but is altogether against it and where the party is condemned the Law is all for speedy execution but Pardon is of Grace and that Grace is not against the Law but above it for God's Pardon comes from God's Prerogative SECT X. Reason 4 Because these Rights come by Election All the Righteous are elected and chosen to the Rights they are justified unto Election For the Kingdom of God is an Elective Kingdom not for the Kings part only but for all the Subjects for the Subjects of that Kingdom are not Natives nor born so but all Electives comming in by Election Hence the Righteous are called the Elect for all they and they only are Elected And Justification is but an effect of Election as Filiation is of Adoption And hence our Election so often mentioned is not grounded upon any works of ours but only on the pleasure of God that elects us which is the election of his Grace For all Elections are by Grace Rom. 9.11 and the Elected hath no other Title to his Right by Election than the grace and favour of the Elector hence St. Paul calls it the Election of Grace SECT XI That all the Glory might be to God Titles by Law bring some Glory Reason 5 to the Titulary hence Men are so prone to strive in Suits of Law Glory because the Eviction of their Right by Law is some glory to them The title by Birth is a glory hence all Inheritance and Nobility is grounded For Nobility properly is Honour by Birth the Title by Purchase is more glorious to the Purchaser than to the Seller For every sale of an Estate is a blemish to the Seller The Title by works is a glory to the Work-man but Titles by Grace are altogether glorious to the Donor As in Adoption all the glory is to the Adopter in a Presentation all the glory to the Patron For seeing the Receiver hath all the profit there is great reason the Donor should have all the honour and glory seeing he hath nothing else for the grace he bestows God then justifies thee by Grace that all the glory might be to him God hath predestinated us to the adoption of Children by Jesus Christ Eph. 1.5 6. to himself according to the good pleasure of his will To the praise of the glory of his Grace wherein he hath made us accepted in the Beloved SECT XII That no boasting might be left to Man Titles by Law are subject to Reason 6 boasting for commonly Men boast of their Birth Boasting and for that purpose they set up their Arms. So the Jews boasted We have Abraham to our Father we are the Seed of Abraham And they boast of their purchases as in the Parable did two of the guests that refused to come Math. 22. I have bought a piece of Ground saith one and I have bought five Yoke of Oxen saith another This they say partly by way of excuse and partly by way of boasting And Men boast of their Works so did the Pharisee who instead of praying fell to boasting I am no extortioner no adulterer c. But Titles by Grace bear no boasting to the receiver because boasting seekes for Glory and as was shew'd before all the glory goes to the Donor In Adoption the adopted can boast of nothing unless it be of his Father's goodness and that is to his Father's glory In a Presentation the Clerk can boast of nothing unless it be of his Patron 's bounty and that is to the Patron 's glory God then justifies thee by Grace to exclude all boasting Ro. 3.27 that no boasting might be left to thee This reason follows the Text God is just and the justifier of the Faithful and the Title whereby he justifies them is Grace Rom. 8.26 Why so To exclude boasting that it might not be by the Law of Works but of Faith i. e. by no Law at all but only by Grace therefore it is of Faith that it might be by Grace SECT XIII ☞ Hence it appears that the Grace which makes us this Title is not a moral term that signifies any virtue residing in us For if our Justification were the work of such a Grace then should it be of works But this Grace is a jural term opposed to Law and signifies a work flowing from God from a virtue residing in him which the Scripture calls his Love his Kindness and his Mercy Whereby when God creates a right unto us above Law and above our deserts such an affection in God is called Grace Rom. 4.16 and the effect of that affection upon us is called Grace also As for the Freedom of this Grace it is a work of Gradation for Grace hath two degrees SECT XIV Will of the Receiver 1. When it begins at the will of the Receiver and comes upon the occasion of his motion or else it had not came at all This is but a low and servile Grace such as the Master grants to the Servant and one stranger to another So Christ healed the Centurion's Servant and the Daughter of the Cananitish Woman upon the request of the Master and Mother SECT XV. Will of the Donor 2. When it begins at the will of the Donor and comes upon the occasion of his kindness only or else it had never come This is a high and Filial Grace As when the Father makes the Son his heir whether born or unborn before he have done good or evil or whether he be a Stranger made and adopted to be a Son There is no Law for this Free-Grace for Law is binding but Grace is free God or Man may choose whether they will be gracious or to whom or when or how at their pleasure So God gave the Kingdom to Saul when he was seeking for his Father's Asses To David when he was following the Ewes great with young Thus Paul was called from Heaven in the height and heat of his persecution The Gentiles that sate in darkness saw a great light which they neither sought for nor so much as thought of God's Grace prevents our works our words and thoughts SECT XVI Reason 1 Because God's Free-Grace begins at his own will his will his first and leading Free-Grace begins at God's will ours is secondary and following His will is not against our will but above it and before it not violently forcing it but gently perswading a free rational agent to yield to his most gracious will Thus we are born again Joh. 1.12 16. Not by the will of the Flesh nor by the will of Man but by the will of God Justification is so far from being our own will that it is a Mystery to our Understanding and so could never come
at our will A mystery of God's will not ours and we cannot but admire and praise the riches of the glory of his Grace that hath called us to this state of Salvation and translated us from the power of Darkness into the Kingdom of his Dear Son SECT XVII Because Free-Grace makes our Title the stronger as for instance among Reason 2 Men if a Prince grant a Boone to two Persons Free-Grace makes the Title stronger to the one upon his meer motion and to the other upon petition and supplication of the Receiver or of some other Man the first is resolved to have Jus pinguius the best Title SECT XVIII Because Free-Grace makes more for God's grace and glory than any Reason 3 other grace Because it is not a Lordly but a Paternal grace Free-Grace makes for God's Grace and Glory A grace of a Benefactor ad pias causas to Church or Poor to Malefactors or Condemned Persons to Captives or Prisoners to perishing Souls that were enemies Where sin and misery abound Grace and Mercy do much more abound SECT XIX Because Justification is the best state of Love therefore requires the best Reason 4 Title by Love Justification is the best state of Love SECT XX. Besides all Rights are from grace that are derived unto us by the means Reason 5 of Faith in grace it self or in Donation or in Election and Promise All Rights from Grace SECT XXI 1. By grace or donation our right is a gift Donation which we have from God's Free-grace by the means of our Faith for a right by grace is made ours only by acceptance of it or by a will or act of receiving of it And that makes up the Nature of Faith For every acceptance of God's grace is Faith and our apprehension and acceptance of Christ who is God's grace and favour to us is Faith in Christ For God's grace and our Faith are mutually consequent inferring each other his Grace inferres that it is of Faith and our Faith inferres that it is of Grace So St. Paul inferres the reason Therefore it is of Faith Rom. 4.16 that it might be by Grace And the inference holds backward also therefore it is of Grace that it might be of Faith SECT XXII 2. By election Gods kingdom is an elective kingdom Election not on God's part but on ours that are his subjects for in being subjects of that kingdom we are called God's Elect and Gods chosen because we come into that kingdom by election and choice Now all Rights that arise from election come to the party elected by no other means on his part but by his Faith i. e. by his consent to the election and by acceptance of that Right whereto he was elected Saul had a Right to be King of Israel and was justified to that Kingdom to which Right his title was by grace for God had chosen him to that office and caused the people to choose him by lot So his title was by grace of election on Gods part but the means on Sauls part whereby this Right was applied unto him was his Faith i. e. his consent to the election and his acceptance of the Kingdom The like may be said of King David his title also was by grace of election and the means on his part was his Faith i. e. his consent to God's election his acceptance of the Kingdom The like of Christ's Disciples who had a Right to their office of Apostleship to which their title on Christ's part was by grace of election for he had chosen them and the means on their part was their Faith i. e. their consent to the election and acceptance of the office when upon his calling of them they arose and followed him Hence the infidelity and unbelief of the Jews who were chiefly in the first place Gods chosen generation is described by words of refusall and rejection and gainsaying acts quite contrary to those of consent and acceptance O Jerusalem how often would I have gathered you and ye would not i. e. not consent or accept of it God complaines that he stretched out his hand all the day long to a disobedient and gainsaying people i. e. that would not consent nor accept SECT XXIII Promise 3. By Promise God made the Promise to Abraham in diverse particulars that he would give him the land of Canaan for his Inheritance that he would give him an heir from his own bowels that he would make a great nation of him and bless all nations in his Seed that God would be a God to him and his Seed would be their shield and their exceeding great reward Hence Zachary the Father of John Baptist sings in his Benedictus that God raised up Christ as a Horn of Salvation for his promise sake to perform the mercy promised to our Fore-Fathers Hence St. Stephen in his Apology grounds the People's delivery from Egypt upon God's promise when the time of the promise drew nigh that God had sworn unto Abraham Hence St. Paul in his Sermon at Antioch grounds the whole Gospel upon God's promise Acts 7.17 in his Apology before King Agrippa I now stand and am judged for the hope of the promise made of God unto our Fathers unto which promise our Twelve Tribes hope to come instantly serving God day and night Acts 26.6 Hence St. Paul grounds our adoption upon God's promise The Children after the Flesh are not the Children of God but the Children of the promise are counted for the Seed Rom. 9.8 For this that Sarah should have a Son was the word of promise Now all Rights arising from promise come to the Party to whom the promise is made by no other means but by Faith i. e. by acceptance of the promise by his consent to accept of the Right specified in the promise For all promises are made effectual by Faith i. e. by his Faith to whom the promise is made For if he be unbelieving and refuse it then the promise is dead and of no effect but if he give Faith to it and accept it then it binds him that made it and creates a right to him that accepts it For acceptance forms a promise into a Covenant whereby there is a conveening or meeting of mind unto mind and will unto will i. e. of the mind and will of the Receiver to the mind and will of the Promiser Hence the Scripture saith of Abraham That he believed God and it was counted unto him for Righteousness i. e. God made a promise to Abraham Abraham consented and accepted of the promise and that acceptance created him a Right to all the things promised And again The promise that Abraham should be heir of the World Rom. 4.13 came not to him through the Law but through the righteousness of Faith i. e. Abraham had a right of inheritance to him and his Seed yet that right came not to him by any act of the Law but by
the act of his Faith in accepting of God's promise For as the promise was a meer act of Grace on God's part so the acceptance was a meer act of Faith on Abraham's part And as it was between God and Abraham so is the nature of all Promises Therefore I conclude that the Title to Justification is by the Free-grace of God This Point requires no more handling because so manifest in it self and things that are manifest in themselves need no farther proofs SECT XXIV This Work of Grace is done by God and Christ and God by Christ God justifieth God justifieth To declare his righteousness that he might be just Ro. 3.26 30. and the justifier of him which believeth in Jesus Seeing it is one God which shall justifie the Circumcision by Faith and Uncircumcision through Faith Gal. 3.8 The Scripture fore-seeing that God would justifie the Heathen through Faith Rom. 8.33 Who shall lay any thing to the charge of God's Elect it is God that justifieth 1. Because the promises come from God who is the Author and Maker of them Tit. 1.2 God that cannot lye promised unto us Eternal Life before the World began For all the promises of God in him are Yea and Amen 2 Cor. 1.20 unto the Glory of God by us Eph. 2.7 That he might shew the exceeding riches of his Grace in his kindness towards us through Jesus Christ The Covenant containing these promises is God's will and Testament we are made the Sons of God by God's will not by Man's will Joh. 1.13 Christ came from Heaven not to do his own will Joh. 6.38 but his Father's will that sent him SECT XXV Christ justifieth Christ justifieth Is 53.11 Acts 13.39 Ro. 5.9 19. Rom. 3.24 Joh. 3.36 1 Joh. 5.12 My righteous Servant shall justifie many By him all that believe are justified from all things c. being justified by his Blood we shall be saved from wrath c. By the obedience of one shall many be made righteous Justified freely by his Grace through the redemption that is in Jesus Christ He that believeth on the Son hath everlasting Life We are justified to a present Right here to have the possession hereafter He that hath the Son hath life As many as believed in him to them gave he power to become the Sons of God SECT XXVI God justifieth by Christ God justifieth by Christ 1 Cor. 8.6 Rom. 6.23 There is one God the Father of whom are all things and we in him and one Lord Jesus Christ by whom are all things and we by him The Gift of God is Eternal Life through Jesus Christ our Lord. God hath not appointed us to wrath 1 Thes 5.9 but to obtain Salvation by our Lord Jesus Christ No whoremonger Ephes 5.5 c. hath any inheritance in the Kingdom of Christ and of God Math. 20.28 God is the principal Person and Christ his Minister The Son of Man came not to be ministred unto Ro. 15.8 but to minister and to give his life a ransom for many Joh. 7.16 He was a Minister of the Circumcision for the Truth of God His Doctrine was not his but God's By confirming the Promises Ro. 15.8 A Minister of the Circumcision for the Truth of God to confirm the promises made unto the Fathers Dan. 9.27 and he shall confirm the Covenant with many Eph. 2.13 But now in Christ Jesus ye who sometimes were far off are made nigh by the Bloud of Christ for he is our peace who hath made both one c. Mat. 26.28 This is my Bloud of the New Testament which is shed for many for the remission of sins By assuring them to us Not by works of righteousness which he hath done but according to his mercy he saved us by the washing of Regeneration and renewing of the Holy Ghost Tit. 3.6 which he shed on us abundantly through Jesus Christ our Saviour that being justified by his Grace we should be made heirs according to the hope of Eternal life He hath given us his Spirit the earnest of our inheritance By calling us to them 1 Pet. 5.10 The God of all Grace hath called us into his Eternal Glory by Christ Jesus By performing them for us All the promises of God in Christ are Yea and Amen Who died for our sins and rose again for our justification i. e. to perform the promises in taking possession himself for us by his ascension into Heaven As Christ was delivered to death to confirm the promises so he was raised again to perform them Mat. 25.34 Come ye Blessed Children of my Father inherit the Kingdom of God prepared for you 1 Pet. 1.9 Receiving the end of your Faith the Salvation of your Souls Heb. 12.2 Joh. 6.40 Looking unto Jesus the author and finisher of our Faith This is the will of him that sent me that every one which seeth the Son and believeth on him may have everlasting life and I will raise him up at the last day Joh. 11.15 I am the Resurrection and the Life he that believeth in me yea though he were dead 1 Cor. 15.22 Phil. 3.61 yet shall he live As in Adam all die even so in Christ shall all be made alive Who shall change our vile Body that it may be like unto his Glorious Body Several Expressions 1. Words that constitute or create a Right as Grace Gift Good will Testament Covenant Promise 2. Words that confirm or assure Rights created as Seal Earnest Witness 3. Words that specifie Rights constituted and confirmed as Freedom Liberty Communion Fellowship Inheritance 4. Words contrary to Right as Injury Wrong Condemnation Oppression 5. Words of Appellation to such as have Right as Sons Heirs Co-Heirs Citizens Free-Men This word Freedom is a word so jural that it is the original and fundamental Right of all Interests and Priviledges because no Right can subsist in any Person unless it have Freedom for its basis and ground for a Bondman is capable of no Right SECT XXVII The true Title to Justification by Faith being Grace Wrong Law Transition the wrong Title must needs be Law Because Freedom which is the Estate of Justification cometh only by Grace through Faith and Servitude which is quite contrary to a justified condition is wholly from the Law Gal. 4.23 This the Apostle illustrates by the Allegory of Abraham's two Sons and their two Mothers which are the two Covenants of Bondage and Freedom SECT XXVIII 1. Ishmael the Elder by a Bondmaid his Natural Son not Legitimate Allegory of the two Covenants Hagar by Nation an Egyptian by State and Condition Sarah's Bond-maid by use and service her waiting Woman or hand-maid Ishmael and Isaak Gen. 16.3 Hagar and Sarah bought by Sarah in Egypt and by an act of priviledg given by her to be Abraham's Concubine or Wife quasily and usually For she had neither
kind Mother and Mistress This Ishmael was born after the flesh of Hagar a young Woman and Abraham able to beget by her Isaak born after the Spirit of Sarah an old Woman and Abraham an old Man not able to beget but Abraham was supernaturally enabled Heb. 11.12 especially Sarah who was both old and barren 1. Ishmael typifies those that seek Justification by the Law or works 2. Isaak typifies those that seeks Justification by Grace or Faith They that seek Justification by works depend upon themselves and their own natural goodness or strength or the works of Law They who seek Justification by Faith depend upon God's Grace and free Promise ☞ Note here by the way that Isaak was a Type not of personal Election from all Eternity but of such as shall be justified by Faith in the Promise For the scope of the Epistle is in opposition to the Jewish confidence to prove that Justification is not by the Law So that the conceit of Election and Reprobation from this place is quite and clear Eccentrical from the scope and business which the Apostle aims at in this place 1. From whence I observe That the Mysteries of Salvation are declared not by words only but by Providences and Dispensations 2. That God without acceptation of persons may advance one above another in temporal benefits Acceptation of Persons hath place only in Judiciary rewards not in Dispensations of Grace and Mercy to eternal Rewards SECT XXXII Gen. 25.3 Jacob and Esau Besides that Allegory of Jacob and Esau denotes two Nations for the Text saith Two Nations are in thy womb and is by the Apostle applied to the Freedom of God preferring the younger Brother the Gentiles before the Elder the Jews Ro. 9.11 c. not upon any account of works For the children being yet unborn neither having done good or evil that the purpose of God according to Election might stand not of works but of him that calleth it was said unto her The elder shall serve the younger As it is written Jacob have I loved and Esau have I hated But the Preferring of the Gentiles before the Jews was only upon the account of Faith by the which they were justified and the Jews could not be justified because they stood upon their works So Jacob and Esau were not Types of a Personal Election and Reprobation but of a specifical National Election and Reprobation whosoever how many or how few soever not to an Eternal but to a Temporal Inheritance 2 Sam. 8.14 For the Elder shall serve the Younger and so the Edomite did serve the Israelite v. 2 Sam. 8.14 Je. 60. 1 Chron. 18.11 13. And the Idumaeans revolted Psal 137.7 Ez. 35.5 10. yet were they subjects 1660 years Jacob signifies the People of the New Testament by Faith Esau signifies the People of the Old Testament by Works Object Gal. 3.17 The Covenant that was confirmed of God before in Christ the Law that was four hundred and thirty years after cannot disannull that it should make the promise of God of no effect Solut. These words prove not that the Gospel or Covenant of Grace was before the Law or Covenant of works but before that solemn repetition or new Delivery thereof upon Mount Sinai When there was a Brief Transcript of it written and delivered unto Moses in Tables of Stone by God Rom. 5.20 Gal. 3 19 c. The Law entred that the offence might abound The Law was added because of transgressions till the Seed should come to whom the promise was made c. And that the Law or Covenant of Works was in being yea in force in the World before the publication of it from Mount Sion appears For untill Law sin was in the world Rom. 5.13 that is from the beginning of the World until the giving of the Law in words and writing from Mount Sinai And Consequently a necessity of the Law because where no Law is there is no transgression Rom. 4.15 but sin is not imputed where there is no Law that is Ro. 5.13 sin is not charged upon Men or punished nevertheless death reigned from Adam inclusivè unto Moses even over them that had not sinned after the similitude of Adam's transgression and consequently there must needs have been a Law without the breach whereof Men had not been obnoxious unto death Yea not only the Moral Law properly so called was extant in Men's hearts and delivered by Tradition but some particulars of the Ritual Law practised in the World before the delivery of the same Law much disused and forgotten to Moses in Writing upon Tables of Stone upon Mount Sinai As appears by the offering of Sacrifices of old and of the Sabbath and of Circumcision commanded to Abraham and his Seed and by the Marriage of the Widow of a Kinsman dying without Issue before the Law Yea the Law or Covenant of Works was as ancient as Adam and by transgression thereof he and all his Posterity incurred the guilt and punishment of Death Therefore the Law or Covenant of Works was the first born Testament or Covenant of Works made by God with Mankind And upon this account they who are of the Law i. e. who seek for Justification by the Law of works are resembled by Esau the Elder Son and they who expect Justification by the New Testament or Law of Grace i. e. by Faith are properly typified by Jacob the Younger Brother When God said to Rebecca Two Nations are in thy Womb ☜ and the Elder shall serve the Younger he mystically signified that his absolute will and purpose was never to own for Sons and Heirs of Heaven the People of the Elder Covenent i. e. those that should seek for Justification by the Law but to assign over those for Servants or Bondmen to his Children i. e. those of the later or younger Covenant who should seek the Adoption of Sons or Justification by Faith Thus God was pleased to declare to the World that his purpose according to Election might stand firme and unchanged and that he meant not to elect or make choice of those whom he should or would adopt by the rule of Works or by any rule that Men should commend to him or desire to impose or obtrude upon him but only by the Rule of his own most free gracious and wise pleasure which he hath declared to be the Rule of Faith Inasmuch as in equitable Right the making his own choice in this kind accrueth unto him as he is the sole Magnificent Founder of this Blessed Feast of Justification calling and inviting the World from all Quarters to come unto it For a Clench to keep this Interpretation from stirring The Prophet Malachi brings in God thus Saying Was not Esau Jacob's Brother Mal. 1.2 c. yet I loved Jacob and hated Esau and laid his Mountains and Heritage waste for the Dragons of the wilderness He gave Esau a lesser portion of an earthly
Rom. 4.4 i. e. to be accounted for Righteousness and the reward to be reckoned of Grace are all one For all our Justification from sin and misery to holiness and happiness is by the Grace or kindness of God Ro. 1.17 18. The Righteousness of God is revealed from faith to faith i. e. the kindness of God for it is opposed to wrath v. 18. For the wrath of God is revealed from Heaven against all ungodliness and unrighteousness of Men who hold the Truth in unrighteousness But now the Righteousness of God without the Law Ro. 3.21 c. is manifested being witnessed by the Law and the Prophets even the Righteousness of God which is by Faith of Jesus Christ unto all and upon all that believe for there is no difference for all have sinned and come short of the Glory of God being justified freely by his Grace through the redemption that is in Jesus Christ Whom God hath set forth to be a propitiation through Faith in his Bloud to declare his Righteousness for the remission of sins that are past through the forbearance of God To declare I say at this time his Righteousness that he might be just and the Justifier of him which believeth in Jesus Where is boasting then it is excluded by what Law of Works Nay but by the Law of Faith Therefore we conclude that a Man is justified by Faith without the deeds of the Law Eph. 2.7 8. That in the Ages to come he might shew the exceeding riches of his Grace in his kindness towards us through Jesus Christ for by Grace ye are saved through Faith and that not of your selves it is the Gift of God Not of Works lest any Man should boast But after that the kindness and the Love of God our Saviour towards Man appeared Tit. 3.4 Not by works of Righteousness but according to his mercy he saved us The Conclusion will be That by Faith in Christ we have through God's kindness or Grace 1. Legal Righteousness i. e. we are accepted for exactly righteous before God who imputes no sin unto us through the merit of the perfect obedience of Jesus Christ 2. Jural Righteousness i. e. we are imputed or accounted heirs at present to the future inheritance of Eternal Life through the Righteousness of Christ the righteous heir of God to whom all the promises were made and in him are Yea and Amen and through him are derived to all his Seed who are partakers of the same rights with him So by Faith in Christ 1. We give credence to the report of a promise 2. We trust thereto and rely upon it 3. We accept and embrace it 4. We re-promise and so enter into Covenant with God which is the state of Grace and Salvation The CONTENTS Relapse a revolt from God Breach of one party disobligeth the other Mutability of Justification Kingdom of God Natural Man Spiritual Man Forfeiture Example of Israelites TITLE V. Of the Continuance of Justification MY Justification by Faith through the Free-Grace of God puts me into a state of Righteousness and therefore it doth extinguish and destroy my state of sin formerly I had no right to any thing save a curse for my sin but now I obtain a right to a Blessing through the Righteousness of Christ imputed to me When a Slave is enfranchised his slavery is thereby extinguished so when a Sinner is justified his sin is thereby actually destroy'd Because these two states are contrary one to another and inconsistent one with another in one and the same Person at one and the same time Yet upon my Justification the passions motions or lusts of my sin are not destroy'd in facto esse complete but they are in fieri begun to be suppressed and in a good course and ready way to be extinct For their Dominion and over-ruling power is already destroy'd so that they cannot compel me to the acts of sin And my Justification by Christ obliges me to this resistance against sin and my Sanctification by the Spirit of Christ doth enable me to beat back the force of Satan's temptations more and more and will enable me if I faint not or will fully turn back to be more than a Conqueror But after my Justification if I through the subtilty of Satan or the pravity of mine own heart shall suffer my self to be perswaded that either there is no bond upon me or no power in me or no Grace sufficient for me to finish the work of mortification and thereupon shall either neglect this work or act quite contrary not the acts of Ignorance or Infirmity but of malice and presumption and of despair it self Then by these my sinful acts I do destroy the state of my Justification and degrade my self and make my self unworthy of that Salvation which I was an heir unto if by my resipiscence I do not recover it again For 1 Cor. 6.9 For The unrighteous shall not inherit the Kingdom of God such as are fornicators adulterers idolaters effeminate abusers of themselves with mankind thieves covetous drunkards revilers and extortioners And they which do the works of the Flesh shall not inherit the Kingdom of God Gal. 5.9 This I know that no whoremonger nor unclean person nor covetous Man who is an idolater hath any inheritance in the Kingdom of Christ and of God SECT I. 1. Because by this Relapse I am a revolter from God Reason Relapse a revolt from God and a Traitor to him who after my Homage and Allegiance sworn to him have deserted him and rebelled against him For doth not the Law of Nations teach me that by such contrary facts as these I forfeit my Estate Liberty and Life And doth not right Reason teach me that if my Tenure fail my Estate must needs escheat and my Life too in case of Treason And doth not the Sacred Scripture teach me that my last state is worse than my first and if I sin wilfully Hebr. 10.26 after that I have received the knowledg of the Truth there remaineth no more Sacrifice for sin but a certain fearful looking for that judgment and fiery indignation which shall devour the adversaries And it had been better for me not to have known the way of Righteousness 1 Pet. 2.21 than after I have known it to turn from the holy Commandment delivered unto me And the Devil being cast out as out of a house haunted if he be re-admitted Luc. 11.24 doth re-enter with seven Spirits worse than himself and so the last state of that Man is worse than his beginning And such are like unto the dog 2 Pet. 2.22 that licketh up his vomit again and like the Sow that after washing walloweth in the mire 2. Because the Right of impunity which is one of the priviledges which Christ justifies me unto gives me no licence to sin For shall I sin that Grace may abound God forbid As in the Family the right of impunity which
promise by a solemn oath See Gen. 13.15 and Gen. 15.18 and Gen. 22.16 and Gen. 26.3 and Gen. 28.13 And they had farther an assurance of this right settled upon them by many miracles and tokens 1 Cor. 10.1 c. For they all were under the cloud and all passed through the Sea and were all baptized in the cloud and in the Sea and did all eat the same Spiritual meat and did all drink the same Spiritual drink c. Hath any Christian a better right or a greater assurance to the Kingdom of Heaven than the Israelites had to the Kingdom of Canaan yet many of them by reason of their carnal sins of lust idolatry fornication and such like did never enter that inheritance but were overthrown and destroyed in the Wilderness for God in his wrath retracted by oath that promise which before by oath he had confirmed See Num. 14.23 and Psal 95.11 and Ez. 20.15 and Heb. 3.18 2. Now all these Judgments happened to them for our examples and they are written for our admonition upon whom the ends of the World are come 1 Cor. 10.11 12. Wherefore let him that thinketh he standeth take heed lest he fall The mischief therefore that regularly follows upon our walking after the Flesh and committing of carnal sins is a Disherison or exclusion of us from the actual entrance and possession of that Heavenly inheritance whereto by Faith we had a right and title For although our good works are not sufficient enough to create us a title to that Inheritance yet our evil works are miscreant enough to defeat us of the title we had by Faith and to draw upon us a forfeiture of our former rights because our evil works argue us to be the Children of disobedience who will not be led and ruled by the Spirit of God they convict us of ungraciousness and unthankfulness for the Grace of God and condemn us to endure the wrath of God For although the Gospel be a Charter of Grace yet this is the Law of it against evil works because thereby we not only despair but we do despite to the Spirit of Grace which is an affront unto God who grants it and so justly we lose the benefit of the Grant through our own default Quod erat demonstrandum The CONTENTS Transition Works James 2.18 explained Works of Love TITLE VI. Of the Tenure of Justification MY state of Election requires a Tenure Transition For because the state of it is thus mutable therefore it requires a Tenure to preserve and hold it And because my state of Justification had a cause to create it so also it requires a cause to conserve it That which I have my Estate by is my Title by Gift or Birth or work or Purchase and that which I hold my Estate by is my Tenure or Homage by serviency Escuage or Soccage i. e. by Court-service War-service or Plough-service And because Estates are in this Life transitory and defeisable to come and go to be had and lost therefore when I have an Estate I must use the means to hold it otherwise I may make no benefit by it And this is necessary in all Estates to have a Title to get and a Tenure to keep or else no Estate would be permanent yea the whole World if it were not upheld by him that made it would eternally fall to ruin The Tenure of my Justification is works Therefore this assertion Works A Man is justified by works and not by Faith is as much the word of God as this assertion A Man is not justified by the works of the Law but by the Faith of Jesus Christ and both are equally true 1. Faith is the Title of Right to my Justification 2. Works are the Tenure of this Right and Title till I am to possess the Inheritance which my Faith gave me Right and Title to The Reasons by which St. James proves this Justification by works are these 1. Because works keep Faith alive The act of Faith without them is of no effect though it did justifie to a right because without works following we can have no benefit of our Justification As a Bill or Bond or other specialty of Writing without a Seal or Hand is voi'd cancell'd to all intents and purposes contained in them So c. 2. Because Faith is by works made perfect it being alone a thing imperfect and ineffectual For in justifying it gives a Right and Title of Institution and Expectation claims Interest and Hope of a future inheritance which Right is escheatable and may be destroied but Faith seconded and animated by works 1 Pet. 1.4 finishes and compleats our Right to a fruition of the Inheritance seized upon invested in us and subject to no defeisance An inheritance incorruptible and undefiled and that fadeth not away reserved in Heaven for us Thus Abraham was justified by works when he had offer'd up Isaak his Son upon the Altar And Rahab was justified by works when she had received the Messengers and had sent them out another way Faith alone without works is like the Devil's faith who tremble without any hope or works And Faith without works is like the Body without the Soul But though my Tenure of Justification be works yet Faith is not excluded Not works alone nor Faith alone but both together do conserve the Title of my Justification which I had by Faith only And herein Faith hath the preeminence Faith without works doth justifie me to have my Right and Title but works without Faith do not justifie me to hold my Right and Title I say not works with Faith but thus Faith with works doth make me hold my Right Faith is the Principal and works are the Accessaries thereunto to animate enable and render Faith effectual to the possession of an Inheritance which that Faith gave right unto but could not bring to a full enjoyment without works And farther it is most certain that works do also justifie declaratively by manifesting that Faith to my self and to the World which did justifie me efficiently James 2.18 explained Shew me thy Faith without thy works and I will shew thee my Faith by my works ☞ Note here also That Paul by his assertion that a Man is not justified by the works of the Law but by Faith only opposeth the Judaizing Christians who were still operaries and rituaries of the Law thinking to be justified by them to the Evangelical Christians who were fiduciaries and spiritualists of the Gospel thinking to be justified by Faith only And that James opposeth the Gentilizing Christians who were still fiduciaries and libertines standing only for Faith and Freedom and neglecting and disgracing all works to them that were truly Evangelical that stood to their Faith and Liberty but admitted and honoured all good works also allowing therefore to the Verb justified these two senses of creating and conserving Justification it will follow That Faith only without works doth create
and formality And these only are the works that are the Tenure of my Justification by Faith These supernatural and superlegal works of the Gospel that flow from a pure heart and make a Christian perfect and conformable to his Redeemer will find acceptation at the last day when the Sentence shall be pronounced saving Come ye Blessed Children of my Father inherit the Kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the World for I was an hungred and ye gave me meat I was thirsty and ye gave me drink I was a Stranger Mat. 25.34 and ye took me in naked and ye clothed me I was sick and ye visited me I was in prison and ye came unto me And in as much as ye did it to one of these least of my Brethren ye have done it unto me And for default of these Evangelical Works the Sentence will be pronounced accordingly Depart from me ye workers of iniquity for I know ye not The CONTENTS Faith Notions of Faith Credence Trust Promise given Promise taken Re-promise Courage Hope Covenant Faith in Christ Christ the Conveyer of Faith Christ the Author of Faith Declaring God's Will Proving God's Will Testament ad pias causas Physical operation Moral operation Saving Faith Means of Faith A new Heart TITLE VII Of the Instrument of Justification FAith is a thing indefinite so high and universal Faith as that it hath no genus above it to define it by And Faith is a thing so notable and so well known that there are not words more known whereby to express and teach the Nature of it Such are the transcendent words Deus Ens Unum Verum Bonum which every body knows but no body is able to define SECT I. Certain * Notions of Faith Notions or Cases may be layd down as signs or marks to breed a competent understanding thereof 1. An †High esteem of God high esteem of God's Existence Greatness and Goodness is Faith in God for Faith is opposed to despising or having a low and base esteem of weakness and badness of any Person 2. An ‖ Acceptance of promises V. Ro. 10.9 1 Joh. 15.10 Mat. 9.28 Math. 21.32 Mat. 9.23 24. Joh. 5.24 Joh. 20.31 Acts 8.37 Rom. 4.3 Heb. 11.2 Jam. 1.6 7. Mat. 11.23 24. Joh. 1.12 Hebr. 11.13 Heb. 12.25 Joh. 12.48 Luc. 7.30 Substance of things hoped c. Evidence of things not seen acceptance of God's Promise is Faith as obedience to God's Precepts is works God by his promise willeth unto us two distinct things 1. A present Right to the Blessing promised 2. A future possession And then answerable to both these God requires 1. an Acceptance or taking of the present right to the Blessing promised 2. an expectance or trusting to the future possession of it The acceptance is Faith the expectance Hope the refusal unbelief The Non-expectance despair God's promise is Faith given our acceptance is Faith taken 3. The substance of things hoped for is faith i. e. where things hoped for that really do subsist in their own Natures do spiritually subsist as to us and where things truly to come as to us though in present being as to themselves are made as present virtually to us there is Faith 4. The evidence of things not seen is Faith i. e. where there is a sight in spirit of things not yet to be seen as they are in themselves there is Faith Credence 1. Faith is vulgarly taken for Credence Credulity or Belief upon the credit or report of one that is worthy to be believed An assent to a truth in point of Law or fact opposed to unbelief Trust 2. Faith is taken for trust or confidence hope assurance or reliance upon the honesty authority and power of another opposed to distrust Promise given 3. Faith is taken for a promise made Do fidem an engagement to do such or such a thing An obligation or tye opposed to disengagement or Liberty Promise taken 4. Faith is taken for a promise taken or embraced Accipio fidem an acceptance an obligation to take the thing offered opposed to rejection or refusal Re-promise 5. Faith is taken for a re-promise or responsion a League Covenant Alliance or Fief Homage Allegiance Loyalty Performance opposed to disloyalty and treachery a keeping of Faith fidelity faithfulness God is faithful Men faithful Courage 6. Faith is taken for Courage Heart valour opposed to fear Why are ye fearful O ye of little Faith Hope 7. Faith is taken for a Hope or looking for things to come as those worthies Hebr. 11. who lived by Faith and died in Faith having not received the promises but afar off believing that they should presentially receive them SECT II. Covenant But the principal acception of Faith I humbly conceive as to our purpose is a Covenanting with God A mutual making and keeping promise by both parties giving taking and keeping Covenant with each other By our faith or stipulation with God comes our justification or right to the things covenanted for for God to give and us to receive By our fidelity or faithfulness to God comes our sanctification or maintaining of the right to the things covenanted for by good works Faith actually given is crediting or trusting with the things bestow'd Faith passively received is to be credited or trusted with the things taken Faith performed or kept is the discharge of the credit or trust imposed by the giver to the receiver and of the giver himself each is faithful to promise give receive and keep 1. God's promise is his sponsion or faith given a single act of his will to devise to us a present right to a future inheritance 2. The Access of our acceptation of God's promise is our responsion or faith taken A single act of our will to embrace this present right to a future inheritance and to repromise to keep what is given to take and commanded to do 3. This consent of wills of giving and receiving makes a perfect Covenant whereby God and Man are sure to each other and mutually obliged as in all Contracts to each other For faith is that that binds both God and Man Law binds not God but Man only Because God is above his Law and may change it but God is not above his faith and promises he cannot change them Search then and see if there be any evidence or conveyance that can create a better right or settlement for any Estate in Heaven or Earth between God or Man than Faith can do 1. God binds himself by promise and oath as he is the Creator and Lord promising of and for himself and swearing by and for himself and more than all this takes his death by substitution of Christ upon it 2. Man binds himself by promise and oath to God as he is his Creature and Vassal then he binds himself over again in his Baptism as he is his Creature and Heir and takes his death upon it by
thereunto that is temporal 10. The rewards of a Spiritual Life are adequate and homogeneal thereunto that is Eternal SECT I. Thus there are two Minds or Understandings Transition Mind and Will of Flesh and Spirit that I may so speak and two Wills or Appetites in Man The first is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Mind of the Flesh 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Will of the Flesh the other is the Mind of the Spirit and the Will of the Spirit Or which is all one there is in every Man Sense and Reason and the Sensitive and Rational appetite a part Terrestrial and a part Celestial a Brute and an Angel According to these Principles and essential parts constituting the Persons of Men so they do and must live both the Life of sense and of reason But if the sensitive powers are predominate then the Rational faculties lye still and the life is just like the life of a Beast and no more purely sensual But if the Rational faculties prevail then the sensitive powers are kept in compass and the life is the true life of a Man and no more purely Rational But if the Spirit of Faith come upon the Soul it advanceth the Judgment and directs the Will to the greater mortification of the Flesh and suppression of the unjust desires thereof and the life is the true exact life of a Christian purely Spiritual So there is a threefold life in Man of sense of Reason and of Faith Life in Man threefold Natural Animal Spiritual 1. The Life of Sense is unregenerate for that which is born of the Flesh is Flesh and no more as it came from its principles So the Flesh acteth and satisfies it self in Hearing Seeing Tasting Feeling and Smelling as do the Brutes 2. The Life of Reason is the Embryo tending to Regeneration and almost Christian for that which is the off spring of Reason is Reason and no more as it came from its principles So the Soul acteth and satisfies it self in understanding willing and choosing and reflecting as do Angels and Men with themselves and with one another 3. The Life of the Spirit by Faith is the consummation of Regeneration and a new Creation and altogether Christian for that which is the off-spring of the Spirit is Spirit and all true Sense and Reason as it flow'd from its principles So the Soul acteth and satisfies it self in more sublime Judgment Love and Choice and rare Recognitions and Contemplations as do Saints and Blessed Spirits with God and their own Souls So there is the Life of Natural Sense the Life of Natural Reason the Life of Supernatural Faith and Reason 1. The Life of Nature is good quà Nature or Sense till it exceed the bounds of Natural Reason and positive Law for sin is only a transgression of Law 2. The Life of Reason is better till it opposes unreasonably the Reason of Grace and Faith 3. The Life of Grace is best of all which regulates the Sense and Reason and perfects both SECT II. The Soul hath her Spiritual Senses of Seing Hearing Tasting c. as well as the Body Spiritual Senses and Passions The Soul hath her Spiritual Food and Raiment as well as the Body meat and drink indeed and clothing indeed which the Body knows not of nourishing and cherishing and adorning her unto everlasting Life The Soul hath her Passions of Love Joy Hope c. which reason and Faith and the Spirit of God moderate and refine into perfect Holiness and Sanctification till it arrives unto Glory The Soul hath joy indeed when she rejoyces in the Lord and is ravished and sick of love labouring to know and feel the height and the length and the bredth and depth of the Love of God which passeth all knowledg to enjoy the Peace of God and a good Conscience which passeth all understanding to have fellowship and communion with God to relish Heaven and to taste of the powers of the World to come There are Riches for the Soul as well as for the Body which are the true Riches the treasure layd up in Heaven where neither rust nor moth doth corrupt and where thieves do not break through nor steal There are Honours for the Soul as well as for the Body to be the Servant and Friend of God the Spouse of Christ the Son and Heir of God and Co-heir with Christ There is the Wisedom of the Soul as well as of the Body to be wise to Salvation to know God and Jesus Christ whom he hath sent The fear of the Lord is true wisedom all other wisedom is but foolishness Scientia contristans scientia sine capite A sorrowful and imperfect knowledg and altogether unsatisfactory See a most lively description of a Carnal Life in the second chapter of Wisedom Life of Faith You have seen the Life of Sense and Reason but oh the life of Faith how sublime and lofty is the state thereof above them both 1. It is above all Prosperity whatsoever it knows how to use this World as though it used it not is treads the Moon under her feet and counts all things but loss and dung to gain Christ it is not ravished nor transported by letting out the stream of affections upon the World even the stupidity and madness but looks higher and hath an eye to the recompense of the Reward and to the price of the High Calling is the more humble and thankful and fruitful in good works in an advanced Estate abounding therein in all piety and love 2. It is above all Adversity whatsoever it knows how to want as well as to abound in the midst of apparent dangers it stands still to see the Salvation of God not knowing when nor how Believes above hope and contrary unto hope retains her integrity when tempted to curse God and die Though he kill that Soul yet will she put her trust in him though she stick fast in the deep mire and clay though she be gone down to the sides of the works and to the roots of the everlasting Mountains and the weeds of despair be wrapped about the dying head in the Judgment of weak Flesh and Bloud yet will she look up once more toward the Holy Temple of God and never leave hoping and trusting in him who she knows will never leave nor forsake her This Ship can tell how to live in all storms amongst all rocks and quick-sands this House can stand all the blustering winds and roaring waves because it is built upon a Rock In a word the Life that the Soul lives she lives by the Faith of the Son of God and her life is hid with Christ in God who is all in all unto her abundantly above all that she is ever able to ask or think and she can do and suffer any thing through Christ that strengtheneth her SECT III. 1. Thus the Life of the Flesh is a poor obscure Corollaries low and inconsiderable Life 2. The Life of
the Flesh is a base fordid and slavish Life 3. The Life of the Flesh is a dull stupid and sottish Life 4. The Life of the Flesh is a vexatious toilsom and uncomfortable Life But on the contrary 1. The Life of the Spirit or of Faith is an high towring and Stately Life 2. The Life of the Spirit is a free generous and noble Life 3. The Life of the Spirit is a clear brisk and most ingenious Life 4. The Life of the Spirit is a pleasant and fully contented Life 5. The Life of the Spirit is an everlasting Life 6. The Mind and Will of Sense and the Mind and Will of Reason were the Gift of God by Creation passing to Mankind by the means of Generation without sin and before sin and Law that made sin to be known 7. The Mind and Will of the Spirit perfecting and sanctifying the Mind and Will of Sense and the Mind and Will of Reason were the Gift of God by Promise or Covenant and Faith of God and Man convey'd to Mankind by the means of Regeneration without sin and after sin and Law that made sin to be known by Grace and Pardon through Jesus Christ 1. Thus the Life of Sense is natural and good till it exceed in its operations the rules and limits of a law put upon it For sin is the transgression of a law and where there is no law there is no transgression but still the sense is unregenerate 2. The Life of Reason is natural and better in a tendency to Regeneration while it acts like it self by rules of right Reason and the Law of Nature till it be debauched by the carnal Mind and Will and drawn down to unreasonable notions and appetites 3. The Life of Faith is Supernatural good and best of all which is the state of Regeneration and a new Creation of a new and perfect Man in Christ Jesus SECT IV. 1. Therefore we are to do all in Faith Corollaries 1. Acts of Sense and Passions of love joy fear c. 2. Acts of Reason Arts Sciences and Mysteries Speculative and Practick So we live above all these 2. Therefore we are to suffer all in Faith 2. Sense pain sickness scorn shame c. 2. Reason ignorance errour and all failings So we live above all these 3. Therefore we keep integrity in all Conditions 1. Peace health honour wealth favour and all prosperity 2. War sickness shame poverty and all adversity 4. Thus we may try and judg of both estates the Old Man and the New the Flesh and the Spirit the Old Creature and the New the unregenerate and the Regenerate the Child of the Devil and the Child of God 1. Consider a Man that leads a Carnal Life He is very busie about what pleaseth his sense and carnal reason he takes care for his health and pleasure he hunts after gain honour and pride he studies for Learning Arts and Sciences Well what will all this do Ask him when he comes to die Where 's his pleasure profit Learning c. all is gone and he is going from all and what comfort have they left behind Now he must die and all 's left behind He enjoy'd his worldly wealth as long as he could and now some body will sing O be joyful and throw it away as fast as he raked it together and faster too 2. Consider a Man that leads a Spiritual Life He is very busie about what pleases his Soul he takes care for his Soul's health he searches for the true gain he studies for the true Wisdom Well what will all this do ask him when he comes to die Where 's his pleasure profit Learning c. all is present with him and go along with him his end is Peace and he enters into Peace He dies a wise and holy Man and he is happy and gone to God and his memory is precious 5. Thus by Faith I am justified to the promise By Faith I enter into the Promise by Faith I receive the Spirit of Promise the Adoption Sanctification Hope Comfort Love and Glory by Faith I labour in the works of Love and work out my Salvation with fear and trembling by Faith I hold out in prosperity from being translated ravished or overcome by peace wealth c. By Faith I hold out in adversity and live in all storms from being overwhelmed by pain grief c. into despair By Faith I resist and overcome the Devil by Faith I live by Faith I die and rest in hope to enjoy the end of my hope Everlasting Life Conclusion Therefore without Holiness there can be no happiness for to be carnally minded is Death but to be Spiritually minded is Life and Peace for if we live after the Flesh we shall die but if we through the Spirit do mortifie the deeds of the Flesh we shall live Ergo 1. In Feudation is Adoption Justification and engrafting into Christ By Faith 2. Homage is Regeneration Re-creation and Sanctification by works Quod erat demonstrandum The Fifth BOOK OF ASSURANCE The CONTENTS Transition Promises Publick Faith Spirit Waiting TITLE I. Of the Nature of Assurance OUR Justification doth create unto us a present right to the future possession of Heavenly Blessedness Transition The matter whereunto the Right claimeth is the Heavenly Blessedness it self the Title whereby this Right is acquired or had is Faith by the higher Title of Free-Grace the Tenure whereby it is continued or held is Sanctification or Works and the Services of Love and the Assurance whereby it is witnessed or proved is the Spirit by Faith For where a Right is imparted convey'd or settled upon me Reason it is good reason that besides my Title and my Tenure I should have some good Assurance from the Donor or Granter whereby the truth of such conveyance may be witnessed and proved in case the Donor or Granter should fail or deny or recal such conveyance But especially this Assurance is to be made where the Gift or Grant is imperfect as alwaies it is in all Promises For by force of a Promise there is convey'd unto me only a bare right or interest to a thing and not any possession of the thing it self but the actual delivery of it is suspended until some time future And therefore in the mean time some Assurance is most necessary for me that thereby I may know how to witness the Promise formerly passed unto me for my future possession of the thing promised when the time thereto assigned shall be expired 1. In the Old Testament God promised unto Abraham the inheritance of the Land of Canaan and Abraham believing God or accepting the Promise had by virtue of such his Faith a present right thereto But because he had not the present possession of it he requested some Assurance whereby he might know that he should inherit it Gen. 15.8 And he said Lord whereby shall I know that I shall inherit it And God gave him an Assurance by
a solemn Sacrifice of a Heifer a Goat and a Ram and a Turtle-Dove and a young Pigeon And before that when God made a general promise unto Abraham That he would be his exceeding great Reward Gen. 15.2 Abraham said Lord God what wilt thou give me seeing I go Childless and the Steward of my House is this Eliezer of Damascus As much as to say Who shall enjoy this thy Gift after me seeing I have none to succeed me Therefore give me an Assurance of an Heir of my Body lawfully begotten lest a Stranger a Servant enjoy it and that will be as no Gift at all to me Then God spake unto him and said This Servant shall not be thine Heir but one that shall come forth of thine own Bowels shall be thine Heir And for his assurance of that he brought him forth abroad and said Look up towards Heaven and tell the Stars if thou be able to number them And he said unto him so shall thy Seed be 2. In the New Testament God promised to Believers the inheritance of the Kingdom of Heaven and Believers by the virtue of their Faith of God have a present right thereto But because their possession of this inheritance is not present but future Therefore upon their request God also gives them the Holy Spirit Luc. 11.13 If ye then being evil know how to give good things to your Children how much more shall your Heavenly Father give the Holy Spirit to them that ask him Let not your heart be troubled ye believe in God believe also in me In my Father's House are many mansions Joh. 14.1 c. if it were not so I would have told you I go to prepare a place for you and if I go and prepare a place for you I will come again and receive you to my self that where I am there ye may be also And whither I go ye know and the way ye know I will pray unto the Father and he shall give you another comforter Joh. 16.7 c that may abide with you for ever Nevertheless I tell you the truth It is expedient for you that I go away for if I go not away the Comforter will not come unto you but if I depart I will send him unto you And this Gift of the Spirit is our Assurance whereby we know that we shall inherit the Kingdom of Heaven Because by this Spirit we know that God abideth in us 1 John 3.24 And he that keepeth his Commandments dwelleth in him and he in him And hereby we know that he abideth in us 1 Joh. 4.13 by the Spirit which he hath given us Hereby we know that we dwell in him and he in us because he hath given us of his Spirit Every Man ought to be satisfied and fully perswaded in his own mind and judgment concerning himself whence he is and what he is and what he hath and what he hopeth for and for what end and for how long But more especially in the business of his future Estate and Salvation with God And this is to be sought for here in this life as much as may be according to our utmost capacity in the revelations of God concerning this matter That Blessedness which we have right and title to have Transitionâ— and a tenure to hold it by we must needs also have assurance of to the end we may wait for the possession of it through the Spirit which is given us by Faith For we in or through the Spirit by Faith wait for the Hope of Righteousness Gal. 5.5 The Jews quite contrary in or through the Flesh waited by works for the hope of Righteousness That is they sought for Justification by the works of the Law which they could by no such means be assured of Because without Faith it is impossible to please God For when they went about to establish their own Righteousness they came short of the Righteousness of God That therefore which is our Right or Due from God by our Justification through Faith we may be assured of from God because it is his promise and all his promises are sure For SECT I. 1. The nature of a Promise is to give a present Right Promises to him that accepts it 2. The work of a Promise from a sure person is to beget an assured hope of possession God and good Men never fail of their promises to give every one their Dues We know what things by God's gracious promise we ought to have and hold by We know what things by God's holy Precepts we ought to do and continue in We know these things are promised and commanded and confirmed in God's Testament by God's Oath by Christ's death by God's Spirit and therefore they are settled upon us by the publick Faith of God and our publick Faith in God There is a Private Faith and there is a Publick Faith and therefore there is a Private Assurance and a Publick Assurance SECT II. 1. A private Faith in a private person is but a weak security Private Faith 1. Because of mortality private persons that promise though they intend to perform and be able to perform yet they may die before they perform their promise and must die at last and may be disabled before they die that they cannot perform it And though they do live and be able to perform and do perform yet they cannot live ever to maintain nor protect them to whom they have promised and performed 2. Because of unfaithfulness of private persons they are but weak at the best though never so faithful but few are true amongst them 3. Because of inability They may be honest and yet not able and so all hope and dependance upon them faints though they cannot help it But SECT III. 2. A Publick Faith in a publick persons or persons Publick Faith is strong Security 1. Because of immortality Princes States Kingdoms c are immortal Such Persons and Corporations never die That is they are not presumed to die or if they do not so soon as others 2. Because of Faithfulness Publick persons and Bodies Ecclesiastical and Civil are very sure and faithful Hence Fides Romana the Roman Faith was such a Rock and so Sacred an Asylum that other poor Nations having by League sheltred themselves under their protection counted themselves sure upon their Publick Faith which give them their due they did highly stand upon and would not violate 3. Because of Ability Publick Persons and States incorporated are the greatest strength in the World and most lasting To shew nothing is perfect in this World to secure our Faith in them the greatest and strongest and richest and wisest and justest Corporations of Kingdoms Empires and States As of the Egyptian Babylonian Persian Median Graecian Roman c. have breathed out their last and lye in rubbish and scarce the relique of their Glories are to be found Therefore we are taught to look up higher to the
Usufruct and all the profit argues greatness sufficiency nobleness and liberality God hath enough he keeps the Title to himself and gives the benefit to his Clients Fee-farm Rents Canons for Emphyteusis Pensions Homages are noble Tenures from Lords and Princes Ecclesiastical and Civil 3. To give this upon condition of Service and Love not to gratifie and enrich Rebels nor meer slavish service but loving duty and true fidelity This Christ learned For though he were a Son yet learned he obedience by the things which he suffered Salvation is from God though we serve for it as it is fit we should do To give to lazy rebellious unthankful Servants is not Royal nor Prince-like 'T is a wise as well as gracious way of Donation 1. It keeps the Donors honour and grace 2. It keeps the Donors duty subjection and love The Honour is great in the Benefactor Nor is the service ignoble and base in the Client For a Prince to give is honourable For a Subject to serve a Prince is honourable and for all our Lands and Honours we hold of him much more honourable To serve the King of Kings is honourable and for our Inheritance and Honours we hold of him much more honourable That all should be the Kings is noble That the King should give all excepting his Royalty is noble That the benefit should be the Subjects is noble That they should have them by faith and hold them by love and service to their Benefactor is noble That the King should give them in Fee both lands and honours and let them enjoy them though they love and serve him not for his grace is dishonourable and no wise Donation That the King should force them to accept and hold them whether they will or no is dishonourable That the King should force them to be faithful loving and obedient whether they will or no that they might hold them whether they will or no it is not in his power it is dishonourable and unwise So that all should be God's is noble So that God should give all but his Royalty is noble That the benefit of all things should be to his Creatures and Subjects is noble That they should have this benefit by their Faith and Acceptance only and Covenanting with him and hold it by their love and service to him is noble and stately That God should give his People such profits and honours to let them enjoy them though they love him not nor use what is given them nor serve him at all for all his grace and mercy to them is dishonourable and base That the King should have all power in himself is noble That the King should maintain his kingdom i. e. his lands honours and Subjects is noble That the Subjects should fight for their King that so maintains them is noble Christ is this King and he hath all power He maintains his kingdom His Subjects fight for him and under him against Satan and his Subjects under him Christs kingdom is a Military kingdom Christs kingdom holds of God in Fee owes love and homage therefore Christ having administred his kingdom shall deliver it up and all its profits honours and Subjects to God the Father That God may be all in all So Christ as Mediator holds in Fee So Christians under him hold of him As Nobles and inferiour Lords hold all of the King Christ is faithful in his office They that are Christs are faithful in their offices God is the King and supream Lord. SECT XIV 1. Thus we see where Supremacy lodges 1. who hath the Supreme propriety as Lord and owner of all things 2. Who hath the Supreme honour and Legislative power and Jurisdiction to give Laws and Rules and Titles of Renown 2. Thus we see where Subjection lodges 1. Who have the Revenues as Tenants and Usufructuaries 2. Who have the derived Honours and Jurisdictions to receive Laws and give them to others with Titles of Dignity 3. Thus swearing Fidelity and making Faith to their Lords justifies the Vassals or gives them right to the Fee 4. Thus doing the will of their Lord sanctifies them or keeps their right unto them and holds them in the Fee 5. Thus the Souldiers of Christ have a Feudal Right of Usufruct depending upon Grace not an Allodium of Absolute Dominion which ows no thanks or service to any 6. Thus in Feudal Rule there is no Jus publicum by Policy to do wrong to private Men for the publick good but a Paternal Government the Publick Father using the persons and possessions of his Children which are all under his power doing wrong to none for the publick good 7. Thus every Child hath his portion more or less given him of his Father according to which talent he expecteth improvement for their own enrichment and the publick well-fare and flourishing of the Kingdom So that there can be no idle loyterers nor unprofitable Servants in this Vine-yard For if so they forfeit what they had by breaking their Faith All are Children and therefore free living under the Law of a Father which is Love whose will is Righteousness and their wills agreeable to his deeds and they that are Faithful in a little he will reward with much SECT XV. This is the Corporation and Kingdom of Saints God is styl'd the King of Saints and Christ the King under God of whose fulness we all receive and Grace for Grace Here is nothing but free Grace in God and free Love to one another Fidelity to God and honesty to one another A Spiritual warfare victory and triumph Satan's Kingdom destroy'd and he bruised under every one of our feet and we more than Conquerors Thus the Feudataries of Spiritual and Eternal Blessedness do partake of the Common Rights of Creation and Providence in Temporals with other Men that are not of God's Kingdom And they learn to use the World as though they used it not Minding their Spiritual war-fare and service for the Kingdom of Heaven to which they have a present right and in which they shall be installed and enthroned by Christ Thus they are not frighted and cast down with dangers nor transported and elevated with prosperities as the unrighteous are because they seek another Countrey which is above Thus the Flesh is as weak in them as in others and as prone naturally to excess in carnal things but by the warfare of the Spirit the Flesh is mortified and crucified and the World and the Devil are overcome through Christ that strengthens them It is a sign therefore of a worldly Souldier to fight for the things of this World and doubtless they have their reward But the Souldier of Christ is abstemious in all those things and aims at higher matters The World is for temporals the Church for Eternals The weapons of our warfare are not carnal but mighty for the beating down of the strong holds of Sin and Satan The worldling is wholly busie in the matters of this World and toils himself
shall have their Tenants to hold under them in like manner So all are knit together in the bands of Love and Peace And it is not so in the Church of God One Lord one Faith Eph. 4.5 6. one Baptism one God and Father of all who is above all and through all and in all One Body one Spirit one hope of our Calling keeping the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace SECT XVII But I suppose much fault is found with those old Lombards Object for introducing this barbarous Constitution in making Kings the Absolute Lords of all Lands and Persons in their Kingdoms and call this Tyranny in the Prince and slavery in the Subject and so disliked by Christians as an unfitting Tenure for them who are the free People of God and therefore not to be slaves and Vassals to the will of any Besides they will say It is more honourable and agreeable to the Law of God Nature and Nations that every one should have an absolute propriety in his own Estate and be able to dispose of it at his own free will and pleasure I answer This kind of subjection in fee to earthly Kings Answ is no impeachment of true Liberty which is consistent with good Laws and very agreeable with the Laws of God which enjoin obedience for conscience sake Nor are the free People of God infringed of their Spiritual liberty though they were brought into thraldom amongst Men as the Israelites were Let every Man abide in the same calling wherein he was called 1 Cor. 7.10 c. Art thou called being a Servant care not for it but if thou mayest be made free use it rather for he that is called in the Lord being a Servant is the Lord's free-man likewise also he that is called being free is Christ's Servant Ye are bought with a price be not ye the Servants of Men Brethren let every Man wherein he is called therein abide with God 1 Cor. 9.29 Though I be free from all Men yet have I made my self Servant unto all that I might gain the more And for the honourable Tenure of Absolute propriety to be in every one it is so indeed as they say honourable But if so what then more honour could the King himself have but only that he hath or should have a greater Estate than the rest And if so many of his Subjects would come up very near him and all others care little for him being for what they enjoy as good every whit as himself and would not this puff up But as to this the Subjects of the World have brought it to that pass that they have in a manner their desires and will be as much Kings of their own Estates as the King himself is God bless him by the Grace of God For however it was from the Custom of the Lombards which was the Custom of the Goths and Vandals and however it ought to be where those Customs were made fundamental Laws yet it is manifest that the great Contesters for liberty have shaken off that yoke of Norman as we or Northern bondage as they call it and yet made themselves never the freer nor happier by it but rather more slavish and miserable which now they patiently and deservedly endure and are silent upon it because they have their wills and brought it upon themselves And much good may do them with it they knew not when they were well and God knows when they will be better It is rather feared that by farther departure from this antient Tenure they will make themselves worse and worse for thereby they are more and more rebellious and thereby make themselves and their Posterity more and more miserable running so long from seeming bondage till they unavoidably plunge themselves really into it The Name only of Fee is retained but the Nature of the thing is quite and clean lost And a Fee-simple as they call it though that be a contradiction in adjecto is an Allodium with them Yet for all this though the People had gotten Liberty to themselves indeed by shaking off the yoke of their Fore-Fathers yet still the constitution of the Lombards was good And supposing their Lords as they then prov'd and might have been so still to be no Tyrants and their Tenants no Rebels as they were not and had no cause to be The Lords had love from their Tenants and their Tenants love to them and they enjoy'd their Liberty and their Lands were sure to them and to their heirs if no Rebellion made a forfeit But now the World is grown prouder it should seem since they have grown more learned and those plain Rules of Honesty Love and Obedience are despised But even in this their wisedoms are befooled and they forsake their own mercy and lose the benefit of that peace and quietness they might enjoy for a humour of self-will and a shadow of that darling Liberty infinitely mistaken in the World and will not have it be otherwise grutching Kings their power to their own woe and the People delight to have it so For all this specious pretence of Liberty it will not out of my Mind but that as there is no less Freedom so there is much more love and safety in this Constitution and more obligation to unity than in any other Where the Common Lord is a common Father to his Tenants who are all fed and taught by him and brought up together to love and honour him Whereas other models he that is an Absolute Proprietary is not a Child at all to his Prince nor so much a Subject as he that is a Feudatary nor is the Prince so much Supreme as others are nor likely to have so much love and duty as others have whose Subjects have their whole dependency and wel-being from them SECT XVIII It is apparent that by this change of Fees into Absolute Estates though it be very good in it self and agreeable with the Natural Liberty and old Roman Laws yet it is not so safe for general preservation according to the Covenant for mutual peace And thereby the Prince hath not the power he had or should have nor the Subjects that love and duty they had or should have but daily encroachments rush one upon another and cut in sunder the antient Bands of Faith and True Allegiance make the Prince a Tyrant and the Subject a Rebel or at least the Prince though just must be forc'd to rule by the Sword because the Subjects by being wanton with peace plenty and priviledges do spurn against his power and rebel against his Person Surely if right Judgment would be taken a Liege Lord of a Fee is no Tyrant and a Vassal in Fee is no slave For a Slave is no person in Law and hath nothing nor can he do any thing in Law so is not a Feudatary or Liege Man Well however Supreme Lords fail of their Lordships and Vassals of their duty in Temporal Kingdoms in this Spiritual
up I will draw all men after me Where the Carkass is thither will the Eagles be gathered together Ye shall sit on twelve Thrones Ro. 6.5 judging the twelve Tribes of Israel The Saints shall judge the World If we have been planted with him in the likeness of his Death we shall also be planted with him in the likeness of his Resurrection Are ye able to drink of the Cup that I shall drink of and to be baptized with the Baptism that I shall be baptized with Math. 20.22 Ye shall indeed drink of the Cup that I shall drink of and ye shall be baptized with the Baptism that I shall be baptized with and so they shall sit on his right and on his left in his kingdom for whom it shall be prepared SECT VI. Great mistakes about the two Covenants of God 1. The Law of Innocency or Works was made with Adam to do Gods will if not upon the least breach to die without hope of pardon upon Repentance 2. The Law of Grace was made with Adam to do Gods will if not to obtain pardon upon Faith and Repentance by Christ in whom God rendred himself reconcileable to deliver from death due by the law of Works This Covenant of Grace was renewed to the Patriarchs especially to Abraham David and the Prophets but especially manifested by Christ to all men The Errour of the Jewish Christians was to hope for Justification by the Covenant of Works without Faith Christ was the head Party in this Covenant made with Adam and all Mankind who are or may be the seed of Christ by believing and Christ by being born under the Law answers the Law by fulfilling it for all his Seed and takes away the Curse and brings in Blessedness by the Covenant of Grace SECT VII Covenant of Grace made with all men And that this Covenant of Grace was made with all men is demonstrated by these Reasons 1. Because the Parties of a Covenant must needs be certainly known who they are Parties of Covenants must be certainly known 1. God is known who promiseth the Reward 2. Mankind is known to whom the Reward is promised and who stipulate with God for it But if the Covenant was made with some of Mankind only and the rest excluded it cannot be certainly known who those are that are contained in the Covenant and who not Now it is most contrary to the nature of a Covenant to be struck with persons that are unknown or not certainly known because the Parties interested must certainly know themselves to be interested and others that have the same interest must certainly know their fellows that are parties with them in the same Covenant because all together they make but one party and God is the other And both these must know one another and understand one another and agree one with another and know the Terms of their agreement and be discernable from all others Therefore in all Covenants the names of the Covenantees are exprest Appellative names in Covenants that is either their Proper names or else Common names sufficient to express every individual by so that they may as plainly be understood who they are as if they were particularly named So in the Testamentary Covenant of God all with whom God Covenants and that do mutually covenant with God are expressed by the Appellative name of the Faithful in Christ These persons Adam and his Posterity did not understand what Covenant Christ their Head procured to be made for them nor what the condition was which they were to perform till they had a Being and the use of a Rational understanding But when they came to Adult age it was revealed unto them and they found not their proper but their appellative Names in the Bond and thereby had a determinate knowledge and were able to ensure themselves and each others that they were the true Parties that were to covenant with God and that they were bound so to do or else to forfeit their Blessing And from their understanding it came to their Wills to choose whether they would covenant with God or no and that it was their own fault if they did not because the terms were indifferently offered to them all And that if they did perform the Condition which Christ their Head had undertaken to make them capable to perform they should obtain the benefits purchased by him for them if not they must of necessity lose it and suffer the punishment expressed in the Bond. So in the Covenants and Testaments of men when there are many persons to covenant with one single person and those either in present or future being it is impossible to particularize every single person that is now alive or are yet for to come nor can any Will or Covenant contain them nor is it rational to set them down if they could but it is very sufficient to comprehend them all that are or shall be the Parties by some common name as of Heirs Executors Administrators or Assigns or of all honest painful and miserable persons in such or such a City or Country whereby they that are so qualified are undoubtedly the persons meant by the Testator or Covenanter in his said Will and Covenant and may lawfully claim the Legacies or Benefits intended for them and promised unto them SECT VIII A Publick person may stipulate for himself and all under his power Publick stipulation at present and that shall be when they come to be As a King for all his Subjects born or to be born A Head of a Corporation or Syndick for all the Citizens A Father for all his Children If this Publick person break the Covenant for himself and by himself he only is guilty for himself and by himself properly and really as to the sin but improperly and quasily and by act of Law his heirs or successors are guilty that is so accounted and therefore they really suffer the loss and penalty by their Fathers sin not enjoying the benefit which they should have had if he had not broken the Covenant for himself by act of Nature nor they with him by act of Law So that they suffer the shame and loss by being Sons to such a Father and are so far tainted in their blood and lessened in their heads but yet they may stipulate for themselves and be faithful and recover the honour and estate which they lost by their Father so far as in him lay If this Publick person keep the Covenant for himself he is only rewardable for himself properly and really as to the virtue of his keeping it and his heirs and successors are not really nor properly rewardable but quasily and by act of Law and therefore they are really rewarded and enjoy the benefit only by such act and constitution and have the honour of being Sons to such a Father are pure in blood and advanced in their heads If the heirs to those Publick persons actually break the Covenant
unwritten unrevealed to private Souls The hearts of such great ones are in the hands of God and he teaches them Worldly Policy Self-pleasing Self-interest Pride Revenge c. must have no place here O that they that wear Crowns and Miters were wise that they would consider their vast Charge and remember their later end that they might not do amiss SECT XVI And what shall we poor Subjects do but stand aloof off and admire and obey Touch not mine anointed and do my Prophets no harm Violate not the Persons nor the Rights nor the Estates of Princes or Priests God is in them he feels the hurts and revenges them The Powers that be are ordained of God and they that resist shall receive to themselves damnation Procul ô procul ite prophani Swell not O Rulers for God in Sacred or Civil matters Illustrious is your calling Mutuato splendetis lumine but your Glory borrow'd Ye are gods but ye must die like Men. Use both Swords as equally as gently as 't is possible O! how blessed shall ye be of God and Men for Justice Equity Mercy Piety to the Souls Bodies and Estates of the Dear Saints and Subjects of the King of Heaven and Earth And as on Earth so in Heaven your glory shall outshine all others SECT XVII 1. Thus Christ only as Mediator King Priest and Prophet Corollaries hath and holds his Office and Power of God immediately 2. The Church is a Corporation and Kingdom that hath and holds only of Christ their only Head and King and Prophet and High-Priest in Fee 3. The Keyes and Supreme Powers of the World have and hold immediately under Christ in Fee 4. The Priests and Ministers of Christ have and hold immediately from Christ in Fee 5. The Clergy and Laity owe subjection immediately to Kings and Supreme Powers under Christ 5. Ergo Kings only are Christ's Vicegerents and Vicars upon Earth to whom all Clergy and Laity are bound to be subject for Christ's sake and for Conscience sake and for the peace and welfare both of Church and State That we may lead a quiet and peaceable life in all godliness and honesty My Kingdom saith Christ is not of this World And there was a strife among them which of them should be accounted the greatest Luc. 22.25 c. and he said unto them The Kings of the Gentiles Exercise Lordship over them and they that exercise Authority upon them are called Benefactors But ye shall not be so but he that is the greatest among you let him be as the younger and he that is Chief as he that doth serve Jesus called them unto him and said Ye know that the Princes of the Gentiles exercise dominion over them and they that are great exercise Authority upon them But it shall not be so among you Matth. 20.25 c. but whosoever will be great among you let him be your minister And whosoever will be the chief among you let him be your servant Even as the Son of Man came not to be ministred unto but to minister and to give his Life a Ransom for many Ergo The true right justifying to the Estate of Blessedness of God in Christ is Faith and the true Tenure to hold this Blessed Estate of God in Christ is Holiness Feudum is Grace Ergo Allodium is Glory Quod erat demonstrandum The CONTENTS Transition Catholick Church Scriptures Collections TITLE III. Of the Laws of Christ's Kingdom Transition CHRIST hath the sole power of Legislation and Jurisdiction in his Church and Kingdom the Ministers of Christ are Ambassadors under him to declare his will and pleasure not to exercise Lordship over God's Inheritance Est in universis servientibus non dominium sed ministerium He that is greatest amongst you sayes Christ let him be the least and servant unto all A Judicatory power is granted unto Regal Vassals as Lords in fee over their inferior Vassals to exercise not for themselves but for their Supreme Lords in peace or war For otherwise they are all Vassals and par in parem non habet imperium Still 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Legislative power is reserved to Kings They may have a kind of delegated power to make By-Laws consonant to the High Law of Christ and some laudable Customs in the Church are Quasi-Laws or By-Laws as in other Societies but they must be significant charitable easie and few SECT I. Catholick Church The Catholick Church is a faithful witness of the Truth committed to her charge and a record of all those necessary Truths but properly makes no Laws that is a prerogative reserved to the King Besides the Spiritual Laws of Christ I know not what Laws of Faith can be added And besides the ordinances of Baptism and the Lord's Supper I know not what Rites can be added for Worship only for decency and order and those few ambulatory pro re nata tempore loco populo according to the occasion time place and People with great Wisedom Charity Moderation and Christian Liberty They talk highly of the Laws of the Church the Laws of Christ given to his Church I know other Laws I do not know properly so called Let me know what Church must be the Catholick and how can the Catholick Church meet and if they could what power to make Laws Hath not Christ made sufficient Laws already In a Feudal Kingdom there are Principum placita the Rescripts of Princes but not Senatusconsulta nor Plebiscita nor Responsa Prudentum All are Pragmatical Sanctions The Prince rules all neither hath Christ any Deputy or Vice-gerent Man or Men upon Earth to rule with him or for him in his Church whereof he is the only Head But Princes under him are bound to be nursing Fathers and nursing Mothers to his Church to defend the Faith they are to be wise and learn this knowledg to kiss the Son lest he be angry and so they perish if his wrath be kindled yea but a little And he hath sent his Ambassadors and Ministers under him to serve in his Gospel by the power of his own Spirit to be subject to Princes SECT II. The Scriptures only are God's Will and his Laws Scriptures in them are his Precepts and Promises and the rule of his Worship which are the true intrinsecal and acceptable Service of God If any thing else be commanded it is extrinsecal and only for decent order and so to be esteem'd and used cum favore The Laws of a Spiritual and Military Kingdom as Christs is are Spiritual The weapons of our warfare are not carnal but Spiritual and mighty for the casting down of the Spiritual and strong holds of Principalities and Powers and Spiritual wickedness in high places And all Christians or Souldiers take the Sacrament or Military Oath in Baptism to be true to their General to fight under the Banner of Christ against the World the Flesh and the Devil to their lives end This is the good
fight of Faith the whole Armor of God the Tenure and Service of a Vassal to his Lord and King according to the Feudal Laws of Faith and Homage in peace or war The Laws are Fundamental to which all must trust to be known and understood by all SECT III. COLLECTIONS Thus the Kingdom is God's Thus God hath given the Kingdom to Christ to fight for it Thus God hath given the Kingdom to Christians to fight for it Collections Thus Christ shall deliver up the Kingdom to God the Father when he hath put all his enemies under his feet that God may be all in all because it is the nature of an Estate in trust to be delivered up Thus Christ is Lord over our Souls and Bodies over the World and the Devil Thus kingly power is given to Christ to rule over the Church and the World Thus Priestly power is given to Christ to Sacrifice and propitiate for the Church and the World Thus Prophetical power is given to Christ to teach and instruct the Church and the World Thus Christ fights in his Person by sufferings by preaching and Miracles Thus Christians fight in their Persons by sufferings Faith and obedience Thus Kings hold under Christ by waiting at the Altar of Justice under the Throne of his Power Thus Priests hold under Christ by waiting at the Altar of Mercy under the Throne of his Grace Thus Service and Tribute is due to Kings for their waiting and they must live by the Crown Thus Honour and Offerings are due to Priests for their waiting and they must live by the Altar Thus Christs kingdom is a kingdom of Grace and his Ambassadors invite all to accept and hold of his Grace Thus Christ intercedes in his own person and by his Ambassadors for Sinners that have broken their faith and forfeited their Fee that they may be restored again Thus earthly Vassals to Satan savour of Earthly things worship and serve the god of this World Thus heavenly Vassals to Christ savour of Heavenly things worship and serve the God of Heaven Thus the wicked are in Fee to the Devil faithful in wickedness inherit shame and destruction Thus the Righteous are in Fee to Christ faithful in Religion inherit glory and salvation Thus a man may forfeit his Fee to Satan and lose his Tenure to darkness and enter into Fee to God and become the child of Light And so è contra A man may forfeit his Fee to God and lose his Tenure to Light and enter into Fee to Satan and become the child of Darkness Thus he that is fighting against God may be overcome i. e. willingly not against his will as in other battels The good Spirit may perswade his Spirit and bring him back or translate him from the power of Darkness into the kingdom of the dear Son of God Thus he that is fighting for God may be overcome i. e. willingly not against his will as in other battels The evil Spirit may perswade his Spirit and bring him back Heb. 6. or translate him from the power of Light into the kingdom of the Devil Thus a Vassal that breaks his Faith may return to his Liege lord and submit and be restored for any man may lose his right or he may give it away or leave it to the wide World The Natural branches may be cut off and others engrafted and they may be grafted in their own stock again The Wheat may be chaff and the Chaff wheat The Devil may be cast out and enter in again The good Spirit may depart and return A Citizen may be disfranchised a free Head lessened an Heir disinherited And after all to all these there may be restitution in Integrum Thus Portae dignitatum non patent infamibus personis The gates of Honour are shut against Infamous persons Feuda non capiunt Infideles False men Felons and Rebels cannot hold a Fee There is no blemish in Christs kingdom every one that maketh and loveth a Lie must be gone from thence Christ knows not Hypocrites that have broken their faith and forsaken their first Love Without are Dogs and Murtherers and no unclean thing shall ever enter into the kingdom of Heaven Thus all Liege Lords are Patrons and Benefactors and all Liege Subjects are Clients and Beneficiaries The Devil rewards his Servants and God rewards his Servants No Schism or Heresie in Satans kingdom no Schism or Heresie in Christs kingdom because it is a breach of Fee Thus the Covenant of Works is not a Fee or Grace but a Debt but the Covenant of Grace is a Fee or of grace and a gift Adam was in Covenant of Works in his Innocency but after his Fall he was in the Covenant of Grace and entred into a Fee Moses was not a Liege Lord nor his Subjects in Fee with him but Christ is a Liege Lord and his Subjects in Fee with him All Feudataries are fellow-Souldiers and fellow-Subjects Though some are called Lords yet all are Servants to one Lord. The genius of a Feudist is Love and Obedience because he is a Beneficiary and hath nothing but what he hath received and can call nothing his own but is in continual dependency upon his Lords free Grace and bounty and cannot but serve him by all the tyes of Love and Honour as Children are tyed by the bonds of Nature to love and honour their Parents The CONTENTS Transition Foundation of Merit Supererogation Demerit Rewards and Punishments TITLE IV. Of Merit IN a Feudal kingdom there can be no place for Merit Transition because Beneficiaries and Usufructuaries receive all upon grace from their Lord and Benefactor and hold what they have from him for love honour and service which they owe him for all that they have neither can they recompense the Donor by all that they do or can do for him but must account themselves unprofitable Servants when all is done The foundation and source of Merit is Foundation of Merit the performance of a work which is not due to another or which no Right on our part could compel us nor the party for whose sake it is done had any right to enforce the doing of the same from us Therefore no mortal man can merit any thing at Gods hands though it were possible for him to fulfil the Law of God exactly and therefore God can be a Debtor to no man but as he is pleased to make himself so by his free and gracious Promise which gives him to whom the Promise was made a right by Grace which by works he could not have And if by Grace then it is no more of Works otherwise Grace is no more Grace Ro. 11.6 7. But if it be of Works then it is no more Grace otherwise Work is no more Work Therefore it is of Faith or Covenant that it might be by Grace to the end the Promise might be sure Ro. 4.16 Therefore no mortal man can merit any thing at the hands of his
matters of Fact to be evident to all that have their senses rightly disposed and exercised upon them and are really infallible as to sense We understand matters of Right to be open to all Understandings that are rightly disposed and exercised upon them and are really infallible as to Reason We understand matters of Positive Law concerning Rights grounded upon Nature's Law to be clear to all Judgments that are rightly disposed and exercised upon them and are jurally infallible as to Justice The Judg judges of these Rights or Wrongs according to the sense of the Law as it stands before him and according to the Scope Analogy and Proportion of the whole Law as it is apprehended and digested by him and this is adjudged to be Law by wise Respondents Thus he does Jus dicere declares what is right according to Law as well as he can which it may be is not right in it self but it must be taken for right till it appear to be wrong lest we should run in infinitum and never determine at all For Praetor Jus dicit etiamsi iniquum dixerit And if the Supreme Power confirms it there is no appeal but to God we must rest satisfied And this is all that can be done by Men when all is done And this Subjects must stand to as to their practise not as to their judgments altogether so long as they are not plainly and diametrically against Faith and a good Life concerning which the Scriptures give us the best account Now though Men may presume to judg of the mind of the Laws of Men because they make them themselves and so do know their own meanings Yet what Man or Society of Men dare presume to judg of the mind of the Laws of God who is his own Law-maker and so does know his own meaning But God will reveal his Mind and Will to those that humbly seek to him for it and so they shall judg for themselves according to the judgments which God hath given them in Nature and upon their right using of the same according to what he shall further illuminate them by Grace But who shall presume uncontrollably to judg for others by imposing his Sentiments upon them though they may in the mean time command his outward Man yet I cannot tell how they can command his inward Mind and Will for that it must be best at last to leave every Man to God and his own Conscience still keeping obedience and peace both in Church and State SECT IV. 1. So there is no Absolute Supreme Power and Law-maker but God Collections He is the Judg of all the Earth and so he doth whatsoever pleases him and the Judg of the World must needs do right 2. Thus God hath left us a Law written not only without us but within us which is the Word of God and that is it that we must judg our selves by and shall be judg'd of God by at the last day and in this Word by his Grace we will trust Unusquisque cui veritas est cordi qui salutis suae est avidus ex Scripturis tantum haurire potest quantum ad ipsum in vitae aeternae viâ dirigendum sufficit The Ball of contention if both sides give way may be tost up and down to and fro for ever and we never the wiser Disputes are endless but we have no such custom neither the Churches of God We will labour to understand as well as we can and do as well we can and use all the good helpes we can and pray for pardon in all our failings and judg no body but our selves and this we hope will be our safety and peace And this is all we can or will say for this is our judgment but God knows better And for ought I can learn from all the Controversies about this Point when all is done every one must judg for himself as well as he can and God for us all The CONTENTS Transition 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Heresy Sect. Separation Christian Society Corruptions Sectaries How Hereticks are to be dealt with Rules for Hereticks TITLE VI. Of Heresy Transition THIS Title to enrich this Volume I thought fit to add concerning Heresy so long and so lowdly cry'd out upon and cursed in the Church and Kingdom of Christ For which reason it will not be amiss to venture to say something in description of this ugly Monster like the Giants feign'd of old to disturb the World and boldly threaten to pull Jupiter out of his Throne 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gal. 5. The word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 i. e. Sect as it is for the most part rendred in our last English Translation and in that published Ann. 1570 as also in Tindals and Coverdals Translation and also in the Italian and French in the Text or Margin Heresy Heresy is vulgarly taken for an obstinate error repugnant to some fundamental Article of the Christian Faith But the word Heresy mentioned in the Scripture is never taken in that sense to signifie such an error in the Judgment which can never have a will or appetite to erre But since the time of the Apostles it is that this odious sense hath been imposed upon the word Heresy by means whereof that sense which the word constantly bears in Scripture is perverted and generally mistaken For wheresoever the word Sect is mentioned in our last English Translation Sect. there the word of the Holy Ghost in the Original is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 i. e Heresy See Acts 3.17 and Acts 15.5 and Acts 24.5 and Acts 26.5 and Acts 28.22 And wheresoever the word Heresy is mentioned in the said Translation there the thing to be understood according to the true and right sense of the Scripture is Sect. See Acts 24.14 Wherefore after the way which they call Heresy it should be translated after the way which they call a Sect for the words are an answer of St. Paul to the Charge of Tertulius the Orator who had inform'd against him That he was a Ring-leader of the Sect of the Nazarens in the former part of that Chapter ver 5. and in both verses the word is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and in both verses it is rendred Sect by the Italian and French Translations See 1 Cor. 11.19 Wherefore there must be also heresies amongst you it should be translated There must be also Sects amongst you And there in our last English Translation Sects is put in the Margin and that with good reason For the words are a reason why S. Paul did partly believe that there were Schisms or Divisions among the Corinthians namely because of the conditional necessity of such Divisions or Sects for the manifestation of them that are approv'd and this is yet farther manifest from their separations which they made in the Church where being assembled for the Communion every one took before his own Supper apart ver 21. which supping apart argued them Sectaries And
Sisters husband Laevir 3. The Husbands brother Pro-frater 4. The Wives brother Glos. 5. The Husbands sister Pro-soror 6. The Wives sister In the degrees of Uncles and Aunts by the Fathers or Mothers side no Latin names of Affinity are extant therefore they are thus expressed Patrui vel Avunculi uxor Amitae vel Materterae Maritus The wife of the Fathers brother or of the Mothers brother The husband of the Fathers sister or of the Mothers sister Idem de Patruis Pro-avunculis Pro-amitis Pro-materteris coeterisque Superioribus intelligendum est SECT IV. The Church of England in case of Marriage forbids no more Degrees of Consanguinity or Affinity than are forbidden in the Civil Law Yet she numbers and computes the Degrees somewhat otherwise following therein the account of the Canon Law For she accounts Brothers and Sisters to be in the first degree of the side-line whereas the Civil Law accounts them in the second degree of the side-line and makes no first degree in that line at all But the matter comes all to one pass as some Players at Gleek reckon their games differently and yet accord well enough in the sum of the account For if we consider the Side-line alone by it self as there are several persons in it then some of those persons must needs make the First degree of the side-line in respect of the persons following therein But if we look upon the standard of the Pedigree or the person whose Consanguinity is required and from whom the degrees thereof are measured and numbred upward downward and sideward then the persons of the first degree in the side-line must needs make the second degree of Consanguinity in respect of the standard or person supposed whose Consanguinity is required and from whom the Degrees are to be measured according to the course whereby the blood is derived which doth constitute Consanguinity as before hath been intimated The Levitical Laws for Marriage do now bind us of the Church of England yet this truth is to be understood with some caution For albeit these Laws do bind us yet they bind us not by divine Authority because their obligation by divine Authority ceased expired and died at the death of Christ And thereupon all Christian Churches were left to their several liberties to follow such rules orders measures and degrees as by right Reason and Christian prudence should be established For the determination whereof the Church of England conceived it the most prudent course to make the Levitical Law her President and pattern and at last assumed them and adopted them into her own Canons and Statutes reviving unto them an obligation not of Divine authority as once they had from God but of Humane authority by the Secular and Ecclesiastical power of our Princes and Clergy after the Reformation Thus these very Levitical Laws for Marriage whose obligation by Divine authority was expired long since were afterwards revived unto a New obligation upon us by Humane authority In like manner divers of the Civil Laws do now oblige us here in England yet not by their original Constitution nor by the Imperial authority either of Justinian or any other Emperour but by the authority of our own State which hath assumed and confirmed them into Laws obligatory here in England as they were in the Roman Empire SECT V. Thus the Children of the Fee are to be lawful and pure Conclusion as genuine Sons of their heavenly Father and loving Brethren to each other to make up a holy Seed the true Church and kingdom of Christ Not to exclude Bastards from being the true Sons of God by Faith and Regeneration though they are not the true Sons of men by birth and lawful generation because God is no respecter of persons and they are innocent and shall not suffer for their Parents crimes Thus Whoremongers and Adulterers and all incestuous persons that defile the Marriage bed and all Fornicators Sodomites and unclean Persons cannot enter into the kingdom of God They never were admitted to the Fee and Homage of that kingdom or if they were admitted by Faith in Baptism they fell from it in not performing the Homage sworn to be performed by them As these men defile their own bodies and the bodies of others so they cannot be the Temples of the Holy Ghost As they pollute the World and the generations of Mankind so they pollute the Church and the generations of the Children of God As they confound and destroy the Successions and Inheritances of Temporal estates So they overthrew the estate of Heaven and cannot hold of Christ in God for the Heavenly Inheritance of eternal life They that will not be faithful in a little cannot be intrusted with much They that will not be faithful to their own wives and to their own house how shall they be faithful to their God and to the Church of God They that are unfaithful in the unrighteous Mammon who shall commit unto them the true Riches In a word without Faith it is impossible to please God and into the kingdom of heaven no unclean thing shall ever enter SECT VI. Tables of Consanguinity and Affinity The 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or Bar to keep of from Parents are Uncles and Aunts by Gods Law The 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or Bar to keep of from Brothers and Sisters are Nephews and Neeces or Cousin germans by Mans Law not General but Particular at some times to some Nations forbidden to restrain them from breaking in upon nearer Relations where they were more prone than other civil People were The Jews say Fac Legi Tuae Sepem Ascending Parents 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Great Grandfathers Great Grandmothers 3 Degree Grandfathers Grandmothers Fathers Mothers Quasi Parents Great Uncles Great Aunts Uncles Aunts Right Line 1 Degree Side-Line equal 2 Degree Brothers Sisters Side-Line unequal Descending Children Sons Daughters Grandson Grandaughters 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 4 Degree Great Grandson Great Grandaughters Quasi Children Nephews Neeces Grand Nephews Grand Neeces The first second and third Degrees 1. Parents and Children Brothers and Sisters Uncles and Aunts are propinquous or near and are forbidden to marry by Divine Law The fourth Degree and so forward Nephews and Neeces or Cousin Germans of the first Degree and so to the second third c. are all remote and are permitted to marry by Divine and Humane Law The Table of Consanguinity and Affinity A Man may not marry in the Right Line Upward in the First Degree Mothers Mother Cons Stepmother Aff. Wives Mother Aff. Second Deg. Grandmothers Grandmother Cons Grandfathers Wife Aff. Wives Grandmother Aff. Downward in the First Degree Daughters Daughters Cons Wives Daughter Aff. Sons Wife Aff. Second Deg. Grand-daughters Sons Daughter Cons Daughters Daugh. Cons Sons Sons Wife Aff. Daughters Sons Wife Aff. Wives Sons Daugh. Aff. Wives Daughters D. Aff. Side Line Forward in the Sisters Sister Cons Wives Sister Aff. Brothers Wife Aff. Upward Aunts
which ye could not be justified by the Law of Moses Ro. 3.28 Therefore we conclude that a Man is justified by Faith without the works of the Law Hebr. 8.10 11 12. This is the Covenant that I will make with the House of Israel after those daies saith the Lord I will pour out my Laws in their mind and write them in their heart and I will be to them a God and they shall be to me a People all shall know me from the least unto the greatest for I will be merciful to their unrighteousness and their iniquities will I remember no more Act. 2.37 38. Repent and be baptized every one of you in the Name of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins and ye shall receive the Gift of the Holy Ghost for the promise unto you and to your Children and to all that are afar off and to as many as the Lord our God shall call Ro. 8.3 4. What the Law could not do in that it was weak through the Flesh God sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful Flesh and for sin condemned sin in the Flesh that the righteousness of the Law might be fulfilled in us who walk not after the Flesh but after the Spirit Num. 16.20 c. Unusne homo peccaverit adeò graviter in universum coetum irasceris S. Ignat. Ep. ad Trall 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 S. Aug. de Civ Dei l. 16. c. 18. Peccatum Originale Nascuntur non propriè sed originaliter peccatores Ulpianus ff l. 48. T. 19. de Poenis Praegnantis Mulieris consumendae damnatae poena differtur quoad pariat Deut. 24.16 Non occidentur Patres pro filiis nec filii pro patribus sed unusquisque pro peccato suo morietur Gen. 18.25 Absit à te ut hanc rem facias occidas Justum cum impio fiatque justus sicut impius Absit inquam à te nunquid Judex universae terrae non faciet Judicium Ignat. Ep. ad Magnes Peccatum Originale 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Chrys in 5. Rom. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Clem. Alex. lib. 3. Strom. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Peccatrix concepit sed non peccatorem 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Just Mar. Q. 88. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Suidas 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 S. Hieronym Ep. 3. ad Nepot Noxa caput sequitur neque virtutes neque vitia parentum liberis imputantur L. Sancimus C. De poenis Peccata igitur suos teneant auctores nec ulterius progrediatur metus quà m reperiatur delictum S. Cyrillus Catech. 9. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 S. Chrys Hom. 42. in Gen. 38. Ubi gemellos quos Judas Patriarcha ex Thamar suscepit in figuram Christianorum Judaeorum exponit Ordinante enim Deo Lex Fides manum prior extendit qui posterior nasciturus erat Ut significaret subing ressuram Legem quae Fidei cessura erat Lex ad peccatum cohibendum Fides ad extinguendum S. Chrys ad Gal. 3.16 Deus ostendit Fidem antiquiorem esse Lege Hoc autem ab Abrahamo manifestum facit priusquam enim extitisset Lex ille justificatus est S. Theodor. ad Gal. 4.11 Cum Fidem Lege antiquiorem praestantiorem demonstrasset rursùs Legem promissione Abrahamo factâ aetate posteriorem demonstrat Cum gratiam Lege antiquiorem pronunciat S. Epiph. initio Magni operis Neque ulla erat in terris Secta aut sententiarum dissidium Tantùm hominum appellatione censebantur labio uno unâque linguâ praediti Pietas autem Impietas erat sola naturae Lege voluntatis cujusque secundum naturam electione definita necdum Error emerserat sive Disciplinâ sive Scriptorum monimentis introductus Neque Judaismus neque alia ulla Secta erat sed illa eadem ut ita dicam Fides vigebat Fides quae nunc in eâ quae Catholica appellatur Ecclesia quae cum ab initio extitisset posteà patefacta est Nam qui studio veritatis rem spectare voluerit inveniet primam extitisse Catholicam Ecclesiam ex ipso ejus scopo Adam enim primus à Deo formatus est non circumcisus sed praeputio praeditus Neque tamen Idololatra erat sed Deum Patrem cum Filio Spiritu Sancto agnovit Erat enim Propheta Itaque Circumcisionem non habens Judaeus non erat sculptile autem nullum adorans aut aliud id genus Idololatra non erat Propheta enim erat Adam noverat Patrem Filio dixisse Faciamus Hominem Quis igitur erat Neque circumcisus neque Idola colens sanè Christianismi formam indicabat Idem de Abele Setho Enos Enoch Mathusala Noe Ebero usque ad Abraham judicium Obtinebat autem pietas impietas Fides infidelitas illa quidem Christianismi imaginem exhibens haec autem infidelitatis faciem ac transgressionis usque ad illud tempus quod designatum est S. Aug. in Psal 73. Si enim discernimus duo Testamenta Vetus Novum non sunt eadem Sacramenta nec eadem promissa eadem tamen plerumque praecepta Nam Non occides Non moechaberis Non furaberis honora Patrem Matrem Non falsum testimonium dixeris Non concupisces res proximi tui Non concupisces uxorem proximi tui Duo Testamenta nobis praeceptum est Videamus quare praecepta eadem quia alia sunt Sacramenta dantia Salutem alia promittentia Salvatorem Sacramenta N. T. dant Salutem Sacramenta V. T. promiserunt Salvatorem Promissa quare non eadem Quia promissa est Terra Chanaan Terra copiosa fructuosa affluens Lacte Melle Promissum Regnum temporale promissa felicitas saeculi promissa faecunditas filiorum promissa subjectio inimicorum Haec omnia ad terrenam felicitatem pertinent sed quare ipsa primo promitti oportebat Quia non primò quod spirituale est Sed quod Animale postea inquit Spirituale Sed ne quisquam putaret ab alio fuisse factum hominem terrenum ab alio coelestem ideo Deus estendens se esse utriusque Creatorem etiam utriusque Testamenti se voluit esse Auctorem ut terrena promitteret in V. T. coelestia in Novo Testamento Idem de Bapt. contra Donat. l. 15. Ecclesia verò quae est populus Dei etiamsi in istius vitae peregrinatione antiqua res est in aliis hominibus habens animalem portionem in aliis autem Spiritualem Ad animalem pertinet V. T. ad Spiritualem Novum Sed primis temporibus utrumque occultum fuit ab Adam usque ad Mosem A Mose autem manifestatum est vetus in eo ipso occultabatur Novum quia occultè significabatur Postea verò quà m in carne Dominus venit revelatum est Novum Veteris autem Sacramenta cessarunt sed concupiscentiae tales non cessarunt In illis enim sunt quos Apostolus per Sacramentum N. T. natos adhuc tamen dicit animales non posse
writ of Christ or not whether Judaism was to make way or give place to Christianity or not And seeing it can no more be questioned whether or no the Jews were to take upon them the Law of God as their King for the condition upon which they were to expect the land of Promise it is plain there wants nothing that can be required duely to infer that the condition the undertaking whereof entitles Christians to life everlasting is the profession of Christianity and the performance thereof that which is rewarded by the performance of all the promises which the Gospel tenders as the performance of the Law was that which secured the Israelites in the land of Promise against their enemies round about Now we know that when the Covenant of God with Abraham for the land of Promise came to be limited as to the condition required by God to the Law of Moses that Circumcision which God had required of all Abraham's seed became a condition limiting the same to the Israelites the want whereof at eight days old was a forfeiture of that promise For the waters of the Red Sea which saved them and drowned the Egyptians the Cloud that overshadowed them the Manna which they ate and the waters of the Rock which they drank though according to St. Paul Sacraments answerable to the Sacraments of the Church were so but for the time that they travelled through the Wilderness If therefore by virtue of these the Israelites were entituled to the land of Promise which of Circumcision is evident then must the Sacrament of Baptism be necessarily requisite to the right of a Christian in the heavenly Inheritance Mr. Thornd l. 2. c. 29. p 249. So that by publishing the Gospel the original Law of God is not abrogated continuing still the Rule of mens actions but rather strengthned and enlarged to all those Precepts which are positive under the Gospel and come not from the light of Nature as necessary conditions to salvation in all estates It may be called a new Law as proposing new terms of salvation which if any man challenge to be a derogation to Gods original Law I will not contend about words As for the Law of Moses if we consider it as containing the terms upon which the people held the land of Promise the publishing of the Gospel neither abrogates it nor derogates from it being only given to hold till the time of Reformation Heb. 9.10 But if we consider it as containing an intimation of that Spiritual obedience which God required of those that would be saved under that light by the outward and civil obedience of these positive Precepts whereby they were restrained from the worship of Idols and commerce with idolatrous Nations in proportion of the reward of the World to come signified by the happiness of the land of Promise then must we acknowledge another dispensation in the same original Law by the Law of Moses and for the time of it which was also in force under the Fathers from the beginning though not burthened with that multitude of positive Precepts which the Law of Moses brought in for the condition upon which they were to hold the land of Promise And in opposition to those it is called by the Fathers of the Church The Law of Nature not in opposition to Grace the very giving it by Gods voluntary appearing to the Fathers and instructing them by familiar conversation as it were being a work of meer Grace as also the effect of it in the works of their conversation which we find so truly Christian that the Fathers of the Church do truly argue from thence That Judaism is younger than Christianity And therefore I do here acknowledge this his dispensation by which the Fathers obtained salvation before the Gospel to have been granted also in consideration of that obedience which our Lord Jesus had taken upon him to perform in the Fulness of time Nothing hindring us to understand in Gods proceeding with them something like that which in the Civil Law is called Novatio or Delegatio renewing of Bonds or Assignation of payment God accepting the interposition of our Lord Christ to the reconcilement of them being as if he accepted a new bond for an old debt or of payment by Proxie to be made at a certain term This is a point as manifest in the Scriptures of the New Testament as was requisite that a point not concerning the salvation of those that live under the New Testament but the understanding of the reason thereof in the salvation of those that died under the Old for the maintenance of it against unbelievers should be manifest 1 Cor. 10.1 2 3 4. I would not have you ignorant Brethren that your Fathers were all under the Cloud and all passed through the Sea and all were baptized unto Moses in the Cloud and in the Sea and all ate of the same spiritual meat and all drank of the same spiritual drink for they all drank of the same spiritual Rock that followed him Now the Rock was Christ They that entred into a Covenant of works to obtain the land of Promise entred not expresly into a Covenant of Faith in Christ for obtaining the World to come no more than being baptized into Moses in the Cloud and in the Sea that is into his government into the observation of the Laws he should give in hope of the Promises he should give they can be said to have been baptized expresly into Christ and that Profession which his promises require Wherefore when he saith that the Rock was Christ his meaning is not immediately and to those that rested in this temporal Covenant of works But as the Manna was Christ and Moses was Christ by the means of that faith which God then received at their hands to wit the assurance of everlasting happiness for them who under this calling should tender God the spiritual obedience of the inward man upon those grounds which his temporal goodness the tradition of their Fathers and the instruction of their Prophets afforded at that time Now I appeal to the sense of all men how those can be said to have that interest in Christ which I have shewed that Christians have and therefore in the same ground if there were no consideration of Christ in the Blessings of Christ which they enjoyed Wherefore when St. Paul proceeds hereupon to exhort them Not to tempt Christ as some of them tempted we must not understand that he forbids us to tempt Christ as they tempted God but that they also tempted Christ who went along with them in that Angel in whom the name of God and his word was So when the Apostle saith That Moses counted the reproach of Christ greater riches than the treasures of Egypt for he looked at the recompence of reward Heb. 11.26 when putting them in mind to follow their teachers considering the end which they had attained and Moses aimed at he addeth Jesus Christ is the same yesterday
a man is bound to live the life of a Christian as soon as ever he believes the doctrines and commandments of Christianity for indeed he is obliged as soon as he can use reason or hear reason The first things a man can learn are some parts of Christianity Not to hurt any one to do all that he can understand to be good that is as soon as ever he begins to live like a rational Creature so soon he begins to live like as Christ commanded And since Baptism as to this relation and intention of it is nothing else but the publication of our undertaking to do that which in our very nature and by the first and universal laws of God to Mankind we are obliged To refuse to be baptized or to defer it is nothing but a refusing or deferring to own our natural obligation a denying or not accepting the duty of living according to the law of Nature Which deferring as it must needs be the Argument of an evil man and an indication of unwillingness to live worthily so it can serve really no prudent ends to which it can fallaciously pretend Natural Law For Christianity being in its moral part nothing but the perfection of the natural Law binds no more upon us than God does by the very reason of our Nature By the Natural law we are bound to live in holiness and righteousness all the daies of our life and so we are by the Christian law as appears in the Song of Zachary and in very many other places And therefore although when some of our time is elapsed and lost in carelesness and folly the goodness of God will admit us to second counsels and the Death of Christ and his Intercession will make them acceptable yet Christianity obliges us to obedience as soon as the law of Nature does and we must profess to live according to Christianity as soon as we can live by the measures of the Natural law and that is even in the very infancy of our Reason And therefore Baptism is not to be deferred longer it may be sooner because some little images of choice and reason which must be conducted by the measures of Nature appear even in infancy but it must not be deferred longer there is no excuse for that because there can be no reason for so doing unless where there is a necessity and it can be no otherwise c. Idem Great Exemplar p. 275. The Blessed Master began his office with a Sermon of Repentance as his predecessor John the Baptist did in his ministration to tell the world that the New Covenant which was to be established by the Mediation and office of the Holy Jesus was a Covenant of Grace and Favour not established upon Works but upon Promises and remission of right on Gods part and remission of sins on our part The Law was a Covenant of Works and whoever prevaricated any of its sanctions in a considerable degree he stood sentenced by it without any hopes of restitution supplied by the Law And therefore it was the Covenant of Works not because good works were then required more than now Law and Gospel or because they had more efficacy than now but because all our hopes did rely upon the perfection of Works and innocence without the suppletories of Grace pardon and repentance But the Gospel is therefore a Covenant of Grace not that works are excluded from our duty or from co-operating to heaven but because there is in it so much mercy that the imperfections of the works are made up by the grace of Jesus and the defects of innocence are supplied by the substitution of Repentance Abatements are made for the infirmities and miseries of humanity and if we do our endeavour now after the manner of men the faith of Jesus Christ that is conformity to his laws and submission to his doctrines entitles us to the grace he hath purchased for us that is our sins for his sake shall be pardoned So that the Law and the Gospel are not opposed barely upon the title of Faith and Works but as the Covenant of Faith and the Covenant of Works In the faith of a Christian works are the great Ingredient and the chief of the constitution but the Gospel is not a Covenant of works that is it is not an agreement upon the stock of Innocence without allowances of Repentance requiring obedience in rigour and strictest estimate But the Gospel requires the holiness of a Christian and yet after the manner of a man for alwaies provided that we do not allow to our selves a liberty but endeavour with all our strength and love with all our soul that which if it were upon our allowance would be required at our hands now that it is against our will and highly contested against is put upon the stock of Christ and allowed unto us by God in the accounts of pardon by the merits of Jesus by the Covenant of the Gospel v. Eundem ib. of Repentance p. 280 c. H. Grot. Matth. 5. Et haec quidem docendi ratio apud populum crassior limatior apud 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 obtinuisse videtur ad ea tempora quae Babylonium exilium sunt secuta Tum verò gravi periculo imminente nè populus solitus ea tantum audire quae in sensum caderent ablato splendore Judaici Imperii gemens sub externo Dominatu damni cruciatûs mortis denique metu solicitus deficeret à Judaismo Primus omnium Daniel de Resurrectione egit apertiùs confirmans Populum spe restitutionis in statum meliorem 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Resurrectio ut loquitur scriptor ad Hebraeos Danielem secutus Ezekiel Et quos respiciens scriptor Paraeneseos ad Graecos inter opera Justini quae de Judicio post hanc vitam habet Plato ait de Prophetis hausta Hinc incipiunt Sapientes quos 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 vocant qui humanitùs non divinitùs eruditi Prophetis sed impart auctoritate successerunt Hi quoque necessarium judicarent ex Dan populum adversus tentamenta praemunire Quod fieri satis non poterat nisi palam Dei Causa morientibus proposita spes vitae melioris Itaque ea tùm doctrina velut è latebris educta certis vocibus obsignata est Hinc illud Taciti de Judaeis Animas Praelio aut suppliciis peremptorum aeternas putant Hinc moriendi contemptus Quibus addendi loci illustres duo ex historiâ Maccabaica l. 2. c. 7. quorum prior sic habet 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Alter verò ita 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c. H. Grot. in Rom. c. 3. p. 213. Apostolus hinc infert legem Mosis in quâ Judaei plus aequo fiduciae collocabant ut vidimus suprà 11. 17. per se spectatam i. e. seorsim ab iis quae antè legem fuerant non eas habuisse vires ut homines ad veram ac Deo placentem Justitiam perduceret Quippe cum Abrahamus sine
he that was impure in that he was impure is holy because Christ was so but because God will for Christ's sake accept and receive and embrace us as if we were so Unless we shall say that as we are wise with Christ and holy and righteous so with Christ also we do redeem our selves For he who is said to be our Righteousness is said also to be our Redemption in the next words c. Id. ib. S. 44 p. 1074 c. It is true indeed the Gospel hath been preached these 1600 years and above many questions have been raised about Justification For though Men have been willing to go under the name of justified persons yet have they have been busie to enquire how Justification hath been wrought in them They are justified they know not how Many and divers opinions have been broach'd amongst the Canonists and Confessionists and others Osiander nameth twenty and there are many more at this day And yet all may consist well enough for ought I see and still that sense Justification which is deliver'd in Scripture as necessary remains entire For 1. it is necessary to believe That no Man can be justified by the works of Law precisely taken and in this all agree 2. It is necessary to believe that we are not justified by the Law of Moses either by it self or joyn'd with Faith in Christ and in this all agree 3. That Justification is not without remission of sins and imputation of Righteousness and in this all agree 4. That a dead Faith doth not justifie and here is no difference 5. That that is a dead Faith which is not accompanied with good works and a holy and serious purpose of good Life And in this all agree Lastly that Faith in Christ Jesus implyeth an advised and deliberate assent that Christ is our Prophet and Priest and King And in this all agree Da si quid ultra est And what is more is but a vapour But those interpretations which have been made upon this Nihil ampliùs quam sonant Nec animum faciunt quia non habent What matter is it whether I believe or not believe know or not know that our Justification doth consist in one or more acts so that I certainly know and believe that it is the greatest Blessing that God can let fall upon his Creature and believe that by it I am made acceptable in his sight and though I have broke the Law yet I shall be dealt with as if I had been just and righteous indeed whether it be done by pardoning all my sins or imputing universal obedience to me or the active or passive obedience of Christ c. Id. 1. Vol. S. 22. p. 427. Adam sinned and we die We were all in the loyns of that one Man Adam when that one Man slew us all And this we are too ready to confess that we are born in sin Nay Original Sin we fall so low as to damn our selves before we were born This some may do in humility but most are content it should be so well pleased in their Pedigree well pleased that they are brought into the World and in that filth and uncleanness that God doth hate and make the unhappiness of their Birth an Advocate to plead for those pollutions for those willful and beloved sins which they fall into in the remaining part of their life as being the proper and natural issues of the weakness and impotency with which we were sent into the World But this is not true in every part That weakness whatsoever it is can draw no such necessity upon us nor can be wrought into an Apology for sin or an excuse for dying For to conclude and wrap up all our actual sin in the folds of Original weakness is nothing else but to cancel our old obligations and to put all on our first Parents score and so make Adam guilty of the sins of the whole World Our natural and original weakness I will not now call into question since it hath had such Grandees in our Church Men of great learning and piety for its Nursing Fathers and that for many centuries of years but yet I cannot see why it should be made a cloak to cover our other transgressions or why we should miscarry so often with an eye cast back upon our first Fall which is made ours but in another man Nor any reason though it be a plant water'd by the best hands why men should be so delighted in it why they should lie down and repose themselves under its shadow why they should be so willing to be weak and so unwilling to hear the contrary why men should take so much pains to make the way to happiness narrower and the way to death broader than it is In a word why we should thus magnifie a temptation and disparage our selves why we should make each importunate object as powerful and irresistible as God himself Petrar and our selves as Idols even nothing in this world Magna pars humanarum querelarum non injusta modò materiâ sed stulta est for when our souls are pressed down and overcharged with sin when we feel the gripes and gnawings of our Conscience we commonly lay hold on those remedies which are worse than the disease suborn an unseasonable and ill applied conceit of our own natural weakness which is more dangerous than the temptation as an excuse and comfort of our overthrow We fall and plead we were weak and fall more than seven times a day and hold up the same plea still till we fall into that same place where we shall be muzled and speechless not able to say a word where our complaints will end in curses in weeping and wailing and gnashing of teeth Omnes nostris vitiis favemus quod propriâ facimus voluntate ad naturae referimus necessitatem we are all tender and favourable to our own sins and because they pleased us when we committed them We are unwilling to revile them now but wipe off as much of their filth as we can because we resolve to commit them again And those transgressions which our lusts conceived and brought forth by the midwifry of our will we remove as far as we can and lay them at the door of necessity are ready to complain of God and Nature it self Now this complaint against Nature when we have sinned is most unjust for God and Nature have imprinted in our Souls those common principles of goodness That good is to be embraced and evil is to be abandoned that we must do to others as we would be done to Those practical notions those anticipations as the Stoicks call them of the mind preparations against sin death which if we did not willfully stifle and choak them might lift up our Souls far above those depressions of Self-love and Covetousness and those evils which destroy us quae ratio semel in universum vincit which Reason with the help of Grace overcometh at
perfect temper again Propension in Nature to its proper state 3. Because there is a great propension in Nature to return to its proper estate by casting of what is heterogeneal thereunto So Medicaments are subservient to Nature by removing obstructions but Nature it self and the inward Archeus being released and set at liberty works the Cure The whole Creation groaneth and longeth to be delivered Ro. 8.21 Bodies bent out of their natural place and violently forced from their proper position of their parts have a spring of their own and an inward strong tendency to return to their posture again This is Motus Restitutionis as if the Air be driven into a narrow compass it hath a spring or Conatus to come back to its proper state So a stone thrown upwards hastens to fall to its Center Sin is a violent and preternatural Estate Returning to God and Righteousness is Motus Restitutionis Liberationis a motion of Restitution and Liberation The Elater and spring in the Soul being quickned and enlivened by God's Grace hath a natural Conatus to return to its proper Estate I delight in the Law of God after the inward man but I see another Law in my Members Ro. 7.21 warring against the Law of my Mind and bringing me into captivity to the Law of Sin which is in my Members This is called Spirit the Mind of the Spirit Inward Man Law of Mind an Innate propension of the Soul awakened to return to its genuine condition as it is intellectual and free to its ancient Nature When the Spirit of God promised to Believers acts from the Spirit or Soul of the Faithful there is 1. An Assent to yield unto God 2. An Acceptation to receive his Promises 3. A Concurrence to work with him Here is no external force or violence offered to the Soul to free it from a state which it would alwaies continue under but a sweet and gentle Call to return to its proper state which the Soul it self longs for Where the Spirit of the Lord is 2 Cor. 3.17 there is Liberty The Freedom of the Spirit is the Soul 's acting from an inward principle and spring of its own Intellectual Nature Longing to be restored and endeavouring with God's Grace to return So that there is not a mere outward Impulse of the Spirit of God but an inward Concurrence of the Spirit of Man The Soul is not like a Boat tugged or driven by Oars or Winds but it goes on Secundo flumine according to the genuine Current of its own intellectual Nature with the help of the gentle gale of the Divine Spirit Genuine nature of the Spirit 4. Because it is the genuine Nature of the Spirit to do that which is agreeable to the Spirit and pleasing to God of whose Nature the Spirit doth partake Vertue and Honesty are homogeneous Vice and Wickedness are heterogeneous There is in the Spirit Cognatio quaedam cum Deo A certain kindred with God 5. Because it is natural to the superior Faculties to be predominate Superior Faculties predominate They are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of a Lordly nature and made to rule and the inferior Faculties are of a Servile disposition and made to obey It is then but Jus Postliminii for Equity Light and Reason to be re-inthroned in my Soul there to command and suppress the Exorbitant affections that rise up against it This is the design of God in the Gospel to restore us to the rectitude and perfection of our own Beings Wherefore he calls us off from the perishing vanities of this World so infinitely below us not to debase or pollute our Spirits by them not to gratifie our lower Faculties the Brute that is in us but the sublimer Angel above The outward objects are but Baits to the outward relishes and sensations of the Body The outward World is like an enchanted Palace seemingly ravishing but a mere Spectrum or shadow that which pleases is the Vital energies of our own Spirits to Vertue and Goodness 6. Because we are not merely Passive Active Cooperation but an active Co-operation is required in us The Spirit of God in Nature that Spiritus intus alens produceth Vegetables and Minerals beyond Art and Industry yet it doth not work absolutely unconditionally omnipotently and irresistibly but requireth certain preparations and dispositions of Plowing Sowing c So the Spirit of God requireth some preparations and dispositions in our Spirits forasmuch as it may be stirred up or excited in us or resisted and quenched by us Unless the Husbandman stirrs up and plows the ground the Spirit of God in Nature will not give any increase So we are bidden to plow up the Fallow-ground of our hearts that is to do our earnest endeavours to work out our own salvation to fight the good fight of Faith to run the Race and to enter in at the strait-Gate Be not therefore merely Passive but move and co-operate with God Fac quod in te est do what is in thy power to do and God that gave thee that power if thou use it will give thee more 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 do but breath a desire and long to come to God and God will meet thy desires and draw thee after him with the Cords of his Grace and Love It is a never-failing Rule He that hath shall have more full measure pressing down and running over shall God give into his bosom But he that hath not from him shall be taken away that which he seemeth to have For all Motions unto Sin and from God are unnatural retrograde excentrick unkindly forced cross unprofitable dishonourable SECTION III. Of Christ's Victory over Law Hitherto I have spoken of the Inward Victory over Sin by the Resurrection and Spirit of Christ Now in the second place of the Victory attainable by the same Power over the Law by Christ his Victory over the Law Where Sin is there is alwaies a Law and where there is no Law there is no Transgression The Law is considered two waies Outward Covenant of Works 1. As an outward Covenant of Works by which Death is to all that break it in Morals or Ceremonials And all men are naturally under the Law and are convinced thereby of Sin and Death and are therefore in bondage and fear of death all their life long without mercy This outward Letter or Covenant of Works is conquered by Christ's Death on the outward Cross Christ hath redeemed us from the Curse of the Law Gal. 3.13 being made a Curse for us as it is written Cursed is every one that hangeth on a Tree That the blessing of Abraham might come on the Gentiles through Christ that we might receive the promise of the Spirit through Faith That we might be free from the Obligation to the Commandements which were not good Exod. 20.25 Christ having broke down the middle-wall of Partition Eph. 2.14 15. that was between the Jew
Prince though it were possible for him to fulfil his whole Law exactly And therefore the Prince can be a Debtor to no Subject but as he is pleased to make himself so by his free and gracious Promise which gives him to whom th Promise was made a right by grace which by works he could not have Yet God and Princes who have power perfectly to oblige their Subjects do confer good things upon those that obey their Commands to stir up their readiness to obey not as Rewards due but as Free gifts promised The Reason is Because those things which I perfectly owe to another he to whom they are due from me hath already a right unto them so that if I do them properly I part with nothing of that to which for the present I have a right because if I withhold my duty or deny it to him to whom it is due I do him wrong because the right of that office is no longer mine but his to whom I am obliged and therefore if I do what I should do there can be no place left for any Merit at all But when without any perfect obligation on my part I do what I do to another that right which issues from me accrues to him and leaves me a right to be had from him upon whom I did bestow as much work as did countervail the wages he gave me and this is Merit If this Merit be expresly stipulated for it is called Wages if it be left for the manner time quantity and quality thereof to the free will and equity of the Donor it is called a Reward which is either corporeal as Mony Cattel Fields Houses Houshold goods c. or incorporeal as Immunities Priviledges Honours c. Supererogation So that a Merit is a kind of work of Supererogation issuing from our own free will more than we need to do and of which we may glory and for which we may expect thanks And this being a grace to God or man must of necessity destroy the grace of God or man as if they were the better for us When the contrary is most true that we are the better for them and so they merit of us in this case and not we of them at all And therefore all School Disputes of Merits on mans part are but idle talk If there were any such thing as Merit in us Then first we should be the better for doing that good which we were never obliged to do and God should be the better for that good which he could never exact from us But this is absurd SECT I. Demerit On the contrary a Demerit is the Non-performance of a work which is due to another or to which a right on our part should compel us and the Party to whom it is not done had a right to compel us to the doing of the same but we would not do it Therefore all mortal men do demerit many things at Gods hands when they are obliged to obey his Laws and do not and therefore all men are debtors to God and do demerit against him by their evil works Therefore all mortal men do demerit many things at the hand of Princes when they are obliged to obey their Laws and do not and therefore are debtors to their Prince and do demerit against them by their evil works In all Demerits or sins against another there are two things The defect it self or distance from the Rule of the Law according to the execution or intention thereof and the loss accruing thereby to the Law-maker directly or indirectly The Party therefore that demerits or sins is accountable to the Lawmaker for the sin it self or the breach of his Law and for the loss that accrues to him thereby For both which he is bound to suffer punishment commensurable to the offence of the Law and to the loss or damage received thereby And therefore every mortal man is a debtor to God to satisfie for his sin against his Law and for the damage to speak after the manner of men which he received thereby by repentance and amendment and sufficient caution if it could be to do so no more These things may and do hold in Foro humano but how they can or do hold in Foro divino I confess I do not understand And therefore I break off this discourse abruptly what I have said already is come hardly from me and the rest is altogether out of my reach Only this I think I may say That Feudal Subjects can do no more than is due and therefore cannot merit but may do less than is due and therefore do demerit The effect of their work in coming up to the Rule of Feudal Law is their virtue and the benefit if any may be said to be to the Law-maker is their reward But the defect of their work in coming short to the rule of the Feudal Law is their sin and the damage if any may be said to be is their punishment And as every Merit supposeth a work of Supererogation undue and uncommanded and therefore is not imputable to any but to them that do it for the vertue or for the reward thereof So every Demerit supposeth a work of Supererogation unrequired and unforbidden and therefore is not imputable to any but to them that commit it for the vice or for the punishment thereof And therefore as it is contrary to nature Rewards and Punishments for any one to be rewarded for that good deed which cannot be imputed unto him because he never did it so it is contrary to nature for any one to be punished for that evil deed which cannot be imputed unto him because he never committed it For as by Rewards men are encouraged to vertue and the reward ought to be distributed upon the consideration of the good deed so by Punishments men are deterred from vice and the punishment ought to be inflicted upon the consideration of the evil deed And as none are properly capable of the rewards but those persons that have done the vertue as the cause of those rewards so none are properly capable of the punishments but those persons that have committed the sin as the cause of those punishments Therefore as the pleasure and profit of the Reward is properly due by merit to him who acted or concurred to the good done So the grief or disprofit of the Punishment is properly due by demerit to him who acted or concurred to the evil committed So Children are not properly rewarded by Merit when their Father for his vertue is invested with the Fee And Children are not properly punished by Demerit when their Father for his vice is devested of the Fee Because as in that respect Children are not directly rewarded with the investiture of that right which was not properly their own So neither are Children in that respect directly punished with the devestiture of that right which was not properly their own But only by consequence both they are rewarded